Hi!

Speak of the devil, the man himself was on his knees—a common sight when it's just you and him but rare outside of your home. You sighed, rubbing the space between your eyes, feeling an incoming headache.

"Riki, I already told you, no means no. What else do you want?" You deadpanned. "You know how I feel going to the gym. I can workout at home or jog around the park."

However, your boyfriend was unfazed, determined to make you change your mind. "You could, but where's the fun in doing it by yourself? I can spot you."

At that, your eyes flicked up from your phone screen, locking gaze with Riki's expectant and hopeful gaze. "Something tells me you're up to no good."

He gasped, placing a hand on his chest, like the dramatic person he is. "To think my girlfriend doesn't trust me. I'm offended. When have I ever lied to you?"

You shot him a flat, unimpressed look and he was smart enough to withdraw his statement. You sighed for the second time, placing your phone down on the couch.

"Fine, I'll go with you. But," you paused briefly, leaning forward to clasp your fingers around his chin, feeling his pulse stuttering beneath your fingerpads, "I'm leaving the moment you tried anything funny, got it?"

Riki stared at you in a daze, caught off-guard with your sudden, bold action. "…Yes, mam."

You smirked. "Good boy."

He made a strangled, defeated sound as he leaned forward to rest his forehead against your knee. "Fuck, you're gonna kill me."

~

An hour later, you found yourself standing at the entrance of the gym that Riki frequently went to, filled with nothing but utter dread.

You stood outside, holding your gym bag that contained all of the necessity—clothes, a filled water bottle and so on. Your boyfriend was about to enter when he paused, noting your hesitation, arching an brow as he looked over his shoulder.

"You good?" He called out.

"Nope, Im going home," you said, turning to walk away but you couldn't take another step.

You let out a squeak when your vision violently flipped upside down, legs dangling in the air uselessly. Riki laughed, padding to the entrance of the gym, ignoring how you kept whacking his back with your fists. To him, your attacks lacked strength and it felt nothing but marshmallow hits.

"Riki, put me down right now!" You shouted, not caring that your outburst was gaining attention from people around you.

"Nope can do. You're coming in, whether you like it or not," he answered.

"This is kidnapping," you complained.

Riki paid you no mind, not caring that everyone were looking at you, like it's a common sight to see a guy having a girl draped over his shoulder entering the gym.

They didn't say anything, making the wise choice of minding their businesses. He brought you to the back of the gym, where the male and female changing rooms were located before putting you back down, allowing you to stand on your feet.

He jutted his chin towards the female changing room. "Go change and meet me back here when you're done. And don't think of running."

You scoffed, crossing your arms. "Why are you treating me like a child?"

He raised an brow. "Because you're acting like one. Now go, unless you want me to come with you…"

His voice trailed off, a suggestive glint shone in his eyes. You were quick to step back, like he's some sort of contagious virus as you moved your gym bag in front of you, using it as a shield to protect yourself.

"I told you, I'm leaving the moment you tried anything funny," you warned him.

He chuckled, raising his hands in mocked surrender. "Fine, relax. I won't do anything. I swear."

You eyed him skeptically. "Swear on your life?"

He nodded solemnly, like he's about to be sent off for war. "Swear on my life. And the necklace you bought for me for our six months anniversary."

Your eyes softened at the mention of the necklace before they hardened. "Ah ah, you're trying to distract me, aren't you?"

Riki innocently blinked and pointed at himself. "Me? And what am I exactly trying to do?"

You scowled. "..Never mind, I'll go and change. The sooner we finish this, the sooner we can go home."

He sniggered but said nothing else. You rolled your eyes, turning to head to the changing room—

Smack!

You jumped on the spot, cheeks and ears turning a light shade of red when you felt a large, warm palm landing straight on your asscheek. You clenched your fists, arms borderline trembling when you heard Riki erupting into a fit of laughter, having the time of his life while you're fuming with anger, invisible steam leaving your ears.

You spun around and glared at him with all your might. If looks could killed, he would have died on the spot.

"Riki!"

"Sorry, my hand slipped."

"I'm gonna kill you."

"Kinky."

~

You came out ten minutes later, stopping in your tracks when your eyes landed on a scene that made your stomach twist into itself.

There Riki was, casually leaning against the wall outside the changing room, focused on scrolling away on his phone.

He had already changed—no longer wearing his casual clothes and was dressed in a loose, black compression shirt that managed to perfectly hugged his shoulders, further accentuating his impressive figure and a pair of black dryfit shorts that reached just above his knees.

And there's someone standing a little too close to him. A woman.

She's pretty and confident. One look at her coy smile was enough for invisible alarm bells to go off in your mind. You knew what she's attempting to do and you almost scoffed, finding it hilarious that she had the audacity to go after your boyfriend.

Your jaw clenched when she flashed him a charming smile, the sight so sickening you wanted to throw your gym bag at her face.

"So… do you come here often?" She asked, voice light and flirtatious as she inched closer, not trying to be subtle.

Riki paid her no mind, treating her like she's a ghost. "Mhm."

"You know, you're really good-looking. You got a girlfriend?"

At that, his thumb stilled and hovered over the screen. His expression was emotionless, like he's bored of the conversation even though it just started and like she's boring.

"Yes, I'm waiting for her," he simply replied, short and blunt.

Normally, anyone would have gotten the hint and they will backed down. But it seemed like the woman had mistaken his responses as him playing hard to get. Your left eyebrow twitched when she boldly rested a hand on his left arm. You saw red when her fingers wrapped themselves around his bare forearm.

"Take your fucking hands off my boyfriend."

Both of them turned immediately at the sound of your voice—Riki looking relieved and amused while the woman was mortified, like she was caught red-handed. You marched forward, flames of anger surrounding your figure until you're standing beside him. With an exaggerated force, you ripped her hand away from his arm, like it's downright revolting.

"What the-! Hey, that's rude!" She exclaimed, eyes widening in disbelief.

You snorted, stepping forward so you're standing in between her and Riki, who's silently observing from where he stood.

"Rude?" You echoed. "What's rude is you not knowing how to respect my boyfriend's boundary. You should've backed off when he said he's waiting for his girlfriend. But you didn't."

She swallowed, clearly backed into a corner without being able to defend herself. "I… I didn't mean anything by it."

"Just get out of my sight."

The woman glanced at Riki, like she's pleading for his help. But he made no move, simply arching an brow with an expectant look on his face, almost like he's asking her to leave. Beyond embarrassed, she muttered a pathetic apology before fleeing from the scene, her invisible tail hidden between her legs.

Once she was gone, you released a sigh you didn't know you were holding, flinching when Riki draped an arm around your waist. He pulled you in, hands clasping your chin as he tilted your head up to meet his gaze.

"You got jealous," he stated.

You simply stared at him, unimpressed. "Can you blame me? Another woman was touching you. Of course I'd be jealous."

He chuckled, like you've cracked a joke and gave a tight squeeze to your waist. "I think that's hot."

You shot him a look but he continued, unfazed. "Hot that my girlfriend's more than willing to fight with strangers."

You jabbed him by the sides, watching as he jumped on the spot. "Alright, that's enough out of you. Aren't we here to workout?"

He shot you a smug, knowing smirk and honestly, your very first mistake was you not being able to read between the lines. Your second mistake was allowing him to drag you to a secluded corner of the gym—one of the private rooms where you have to be a Gold membership in order to enter and leave at your own free will.

~

"S-Stop, we can't," you gasped, back pressed against the smooth, cool surface of the mirror behind you.

Riki was between your legs, trailing hot, wet and sloppy kisses along the path of your inner thighs. He exhaled, warm breath brushing your skin, lips curling up in a smile when you twitched in his grasp.

You're left with only your shirt, shorts tossed to the floor, proudly showing off your cotton white undies that were beyond soaked from his relentless teasing, successfully driving you up the wall.

He loved the dynamic of your relationship—how you're someone who can stand your ground in public, how you don't hesitate to step in when things were starting to turn messy, only for you to be reduced to a flushed, whimpering and shaking mess.

For him and him only.

Your hand was tangled in his abyssal-like hair, fingers scratching his scalp—the sensation drawing low and throaty purrs from Riki. The vibration coursed through your thighs, drawing another shaky gasp as his tongue peaked out, lapping at the visible, wet spot of your undies—right over where your clit is.

Your legs buckled at the fleeting sensation of something cold gliding against the thin fabric, nearly bending over when he tugged the thin, soaked fabric aside, fully baring you to him.

"Oh god," you moaned, eyes squeezing shut at the first, blinding contact of his hot and wet tongue instantly locating your clit.

The small, cold and metal piercing in the middle of his tongue further enhanced the feeling, temperature freezing cold against your heated body. He gave rapid and short kittenlicks, paying special attention to it as it peaked out from the hood, turning red the longer he kept going at it.

You made a pathetic noise—somewhat sounding like a sob or a moan, you weren't sure or care. Riki hummed, a blissful expression on his face as he buried his face deeper between your legs. His large and warm hands spread your legs further apart, inching closer on his knees as he pinned you further into the mirror.

The private gym room echoed with the lewd, obscene sounds of your boyfriend eating you out like his life depends on it along with your moans and the occasional chanting of his name. It's filthy and messy, spit dribbling down his chin as he kept switched between swift licks and slow fat stripes against your puffy folds, giving you whiplash.

You keened at the delirious sensation of his tongue piercing dragging against the outline of your clit, stomach tightening and coiling around itself. You didn't register that you're rocking your hips against his tongue and how he welcomed it, letting you ride his mouth.

"C-Close, fuck, please," you panted, head tilting back until it hits the mirror, pulling him closer to your pussy by his hair, earning a low sound of approval from him—

Only for him to pull back.

Your eyes snapped open, looking down to lock gaze with Riki wearing his signature and infuriating grin. His thick, plump lips and nose was covered in a thick layer of your arousal, causing it to glow under the bright overhead lights of the room.

His eyes were dark, half-lidded and clouded with lust. He licked his lips, tongue collecting the remaining slick without looking away, making you clenched down on nothing.

You yanked at his hair, pulling his head back and he lets you do as you pleased, ever the obedient and mischievous boyfriend he is.

"What the fuck is wrong with you?" You hissed, frustrated.

"I don't know what you're talking about," he replied, having the galls to act innocent even though he's responsible for your current state.

You scowled, about to pull him back in but Riki easily slapped your hand away, freeing himself from your grip. You watched as he rose, his taller and broader figure looming over yours. Annoyed, you yanked him down by fisting the collar of his shirt, meeting him in the middle in a messy kiss. Riki groaned, letting you taste yourself on his lips.

You nipped at his bottom lip, teeth digging into the soft, plush meat before tugging on it, earning a low moan from him at your actions. He supported the back of your neck with one hand, using it to tilt your head to the side, deepening the kiss.

You parted your lips, granting him entrance, only to let out a wrangled shriek when he sucked on your tongue harshly. The sound was loud, ringing against your eardrums.

You rubbed your thighs together, mind spinning. You're already sweating from Riki's warm, firm body pinning you against the fogged up mirror behind you. He slid his hand under the hem of your shirt, tracing random patterns on your skin, causing your body to shiver in his arms.

"So good for me," he purred, voice low and deep.

You whimpered. "Please.."

"Please what? C'mon baby, use your words and tell me," he cooed, lips grazing yours.

You shot him an annoyed look, to the best of your ability. But with how your mind was gradually slipping and how you're so close to reaching your climax, it wasn't as effective as it normally was. Riki hummed, the hand resting on your hips moved lower and lower until he cupped your dripping pussy with his entire hand, palm covering it entirely.

He watched with hooded eyes as you gasped, hips jerking forward, grinding against his palm. Riki pushed one finger into your entrance, his dark and intense gaze never leaving your face, drinking in every expression and reaction you made. He expertly curled his finger, easily locating the delicate spot hidden in your walls, savoring the choked out cry you let out.

You slapped a hand over your mouth but Riki reached out, pinning it above your head. He ducked his head, chomping down on your neck, hard enough to leave a mark behind but not hard enough to draw blood. You moaned, digging your nails into his clothed shoulders to steady yourself.

"R-Riki… stop teasing, please," you pleaded.

He turned a deaf ear to your words, focused on pumping his finger in and out of you at a slow, lazy pace like he has all the time in the world. Like he doesn't care you're in a room where anyone can walk in any time. The thought of a stranger walking in on the two of you made his eyes darkened a shade.

He leaned forward, head angled to the side so he can whisper into your left ear.

"Look at you, so fucking needy. Riding my finger like a dog in heat, not caring if someone walks in on you. You'd put on a show for them, wouldn't you? Show them how good you can ride me?"

You tightened around his finger at his crude words, further igniting the flame of arousal that's been burning in your stomach. He noticed it, of course he does. Riki noticed everything you do and he never failed to use it to his advantage. You were oblivious and naive to the plan he had in mind, frantically grinding down on his sole finger with the determination to make yourself cum.

You thought you're about to emerge victorious when you felt your stomach tightening, the tension gradually building up—

And Riki pulled his finger out.

You sobbed, tears brimming your eyes, turning it glossy as you glared at him, shaking with both anger and the sheer need to cum. Riki, on the other hand, wiped his finger on his shorts, not caring that there's stains being left behind.

"Aw, poor baby, what's wrong?" He asked with faux innocence, reaching out to cup your chin with his clean fingers, thumb pressing and pulling down on your bottom lip.

"Fuck you," you snarled.

Something dark flickered across his face but it was gone when he blinked. You winced when he shifted his hand slightly to clasp them around your chin, nails digging into your skin, hard enough to leave crescent-shaped marks imprinted. He leaned in until your noses grazed against one another and his warm breath kissed your lips in a light, fleeting kiss, teasing you.

"I'd behave myself if I were you. Don't tell me you've forgotten why we're here," he murmured, eyes fixated on you, "if you behave, I'll give you your reward, got it?"

You mutely nodded your head, unable to utter a word.

Riki's lips curled up in a satisfied smile, pleased with your obedience. "Good girl. Get dressed and we'll get started."

You swallowed nervously, unable to find it in yourself to use your voice. One thing you knew for sure was the dark glint in his eyes—the kind of look where you knew he's up to no good.

~

Thirty minutes later, you found yourself actually working out with Riki sporting you.

It's funny if you think about it—how he had you gasping and struggling to breathe with his body pressing you against the mirror, only for you to now doing pull-ups with his hands on your waist, aiding you so you won't strain yourself.

To anyone else, nothing looked out of place.

What they didn't know was how he's standing extremely close, so close that you can his solid, toned chest touches your back every time you lowered yourself. They didn't know how you shivered as he rubbed circles on your hipbones through the thin fabric of your clothes. They didn't know the kind of things Riki whispered into your ear—what they assumed was words of encouragement, only for it to be nothing but filthy promises.

Promises of what he craved to do the moment you're alone and the moment no one's around to witness you being ruined by him. Promises of how insanely good you looked—struggling to maintain your composure when it's clear it's a losing battle. Promises of the kind of delicious and sinful moans he want to hear from your mouth.

"C'mon, baby, you can do it," he murmured, voice low and velvety smooth, sending chills down your spine.

You didn't have to look over your shoulder to know he's smirking knowingly at how he has you wrapped around his fingers. You gritted your teeth, eyebrows furrowed in concentration as you pulled yourself up for one last time, gathering the remains of your strength. Your arms trembled vigorously from the effort, knuckles turning white from the vice-like grip you have on the handlebar.

Riki cooed, lifting you up a little. You flinched when he shifted his hands down until he's cupping your asscheeks right in front of everyone that's in the same room as you.

"Riki!" You hissed under your breath, snapping your head over to glare down at him.

He flashed you a innocent look. "What? I'm helping you."

"Helping me by touching my ass?" You hissed, barely managing to keep your voice low.

He nodded slowly, like he doesn't understand how ridiculous this whole thing was. "Yeah, where else do you want me to hold you?"

"My waist is perfectly fine!"

Riki hummed, not paying any attention to you. His eyes trailed down, darkening a shade as they lingered on the curve covered by the thin layers of your shorts and undies. Undies that were no doubt still soaked with your dripping arousal from before.

His mind started drifting, thinking back to how pretty you sound when he was in between your legs, heat shooting straight down to his cock, feeling it twitched against the restraints of his shorts.

You faced the front, about to complete the final pull-up when—

He squeezed it—your asscheeks. It's a simple and slow squeeze, like he's kneading dough with his bare hands. Your palms were growing sweaty, grip on the bar loosening. You didn't dare to turn around, eyes darting left and right, praying no one was looking at you. You won't know how to handle the embarrassment if you were caught red-handed.

He swore and moved, catching you off-guard. You made a strangled sound that's similar to a dying animal when he carried you bridal-style, marching to the back of the gym. Some people glanced your way for a split second before looking away. You flailed your limbs about, trying to free yourself but your struggles was futile.

"Riki, what are you doing!?" You exclaimed, shooting him a bewildered look.

He ignored you, looking ahead of him. You looked around, noting how there wasn't lots of people around the further he walked. You blinked when he brought you to the female changing room, entering without hesitation. Fortunately, the room was empty and he made a beeline to the nearest cubicle, manhandling you to pin you against the cubicle.

He used your combined weights to slam it shut, swooping down to capture your lips in a mind-spinning kiss. It's hungry and needy, like he has waited decades for this. You gasped into his mouth, shuddering violently in his grip when he forcefully parted your lips, letting you feel his cold piercing sitting squarely on his tongue.

The temperature difference between your warm bodies and his piercing made you twitched. You squeezed your eyes shut at the loud, filthy sucking sounds as he sucked on your tongue, like a newborn baby trying to drink milk from the milk bottle.

Riki shoved his strong, solid knee between your legs, allowing you to sit on it. You whimpered, the sound muffled as he purposely clenched his knee, pressing it directly against your core. He smirked into the kiss, no doubt feeling how you're dripping.

"So wet already," he murmured against your lips, hand snaking down to play with the hem of your shorts.

He tugged it before letting it go, savoring the soft squeak you let it as the fabric snapped against your skin, echoing in the four walls of the changing room. You pulled him closer, fingers gripping the front of his shirt to steady yourself.

"Stop teasing and do something already," you demanded, clouded with lust and pent-up frustration.

He clicked his tongue. "So demanding, aren't you? Thought you would learn your lesson by now."

With that, he bit down on your bottom lip before tugging at it, drawing a soft, pained moan from you before he broke the kiss, planting wet, loud and sloppy kisses down the expanse of your neck, purposely letting you feel his piercing grazing your skin, sending shivers down your spine.

His hands didn't stay in one place—tracing the outline of your body, touching and groping you everywhere, like he couldn't get enough of you.

You sighed, eyes fluttering shut again as you tilted your head back until it gently collided with the door. Seeing this, Riki wordlessly slide his hand in between your head and the door to cushion the impact. The simple but attentive action made your heart fluttered at how thoughtful he was. It didn't last long when he found a certain spot—the area under your left ear.

He licked and sucked, hard enough to leave a hickey behind and hard enough to draw a sound from you. Your boyfriend eventually dropped to his knees, pulling your shorts and undies down, inhaling sharply when he saw visible strings of arousal clinging to your pussy, watching it snapped once your undies were brunched around your ankles.

"Fuck, you're soaked," he breathed out in awe, like he's surprised with the effect he has on you even when you've been dating for eight months and counting.

Your cheeks turned red, attempting to close your legs but Riki clicked his tongue, stopping you with his large, warm hands wrapped around your upper thighs. You could feel his rough, calloused fingerpads against your skin, the texture making your stomach flipped.

"Don't hide from me, baby. Wanna see you," he said, looking at you with nothing but utter love and adoration in his eyes—a huge contrast to what he's about to do to you.

At his words, you shyly parted your legs, earning a low purr of approval from him. Riki dived in, not wanting to waste anymore time, tongue darting out to lick along your already wet folds. The blinding contact draw a loud moan from you. Still remembering you're in a public place, you slapped a hand over your mouth.

You had to bite down on your palm when Riki licked a flat, slow stripe downwards—from your peeking clit to your hole. He ate you out like a starving beast—a puma, to be exact, especially when he's focused on his current task.

The task of bringing you to new heights of pleasure. You felt your previous orgasm returning almost immediately and how you were so close to cumming, only for him to edge you twice.

Your free hand moved down, threading your fingers through his hair, blindly pulling him closer as you rocked your hips against his mouth at a frantic rhythm. You didn't care about anything else other than greedily chasing after your incoming climax. Riki lets you be, content in being used as a toy.

Your mouth dropped open in an "O" shape when you felt him pushing two long, slender and thick fingers into your pussy, thumb pressing down on your clit, moving it in an agonizingly, infuriatingly slow clockwise motion.

Stars exploded behind your eyelids when he curled his fingers expertly, easily finding your sensitive spot that made you doubled over at the mind-numbing sensation.

"Seriously? Damn, I didn't know he'll do that."

Both of you froze at the sound of an unfamiliar person—a girl entering the changing room while talking to someone else. You strained your ears, able to make-out the sounds of two pairs of light footsteps as they talked back and forth with one another. Your eyes flicked down, widening in horror at the teasing glint in his dark, half-lidded eyes.

Riki didn't warn you, pushing his fingers into you until he's knuckles-deep, moving in a scissors-like motion, further opening and prepping you for what's to come. Your poor palm doesn't do much to stifle the sounds slipping from your lips, canting your hips forward, wanting more and more.

He huffed, amused with your sheer greediness but didn't comment on it. He buried his face deeper into your pussy, his nose sliding against your clit, drawing an involuntary moan before you could hold it back. Thankfully, it wasn't loud enough to gather the two girls' attention, considering how they were still laughing and conversing.

"Ngh!"

Silence.

"..Did you hear that?"

"No, what did you hear?"

"It's probably nothing," the girl replied, shrugging it off immediately.

You, on the other hand, glared down at Riki, who was having the time of his life watching as you struggled to keep your cool. He had sucked on your clit, wrapping his thick, plump lips around it and the sudden suction made you moaned out loud. You retaliated by yanking his face closer, borderline suffocating him but the pleased groan he lets out said otherwise and how he's pleased to stay where he is.

Your stomach tightened, pressure gradually building. Your nails scratched his scalp, your previous rapid rhythm slowing down, thighs muscles burning with how long you've been standing.

Riki knew what you meant. No words were needed, not when he's able to read you like a book. He peered up at you beneath his eyelashes, eyes dark and filled with desire.

All it took was him nipping lightly at your clit and his fingers poking at your g-spot for you to cum soundlessly. If you're at home, you would be chanting his name nonstop.

Riki didn't pull away, slurping and lapping up your arousal like it's something sacred and holy. You whimpered behind your palm, trying to push him away but he was relentless, licking you through your climax until your legs gave way.

He caught you quickly, turning on the spot to pin you against the cool, tiled wall, hand smoothly sliding between the back of your head and wall without detaching his mouth from your pussy, drunk on your sweet, intoxicating taste.

Outside the cubicle, you could faintly hear rustling and zipping sounds before they leave, the door opening and closing behind them. Once they were gone, Riki rose to his full height, meeting you in the middle as he kissed you, matching your intensity with ease.

"You're such a fucking asshole," you gasped through the kiss, flinching when he thumbed your clit, further spreading your remain arousal over your pussy.

"But you didn't push me away," he pointed out smugly.

You scowled, hand moving to make quick work of his shorts and boxers. Riki chuckled, helping as well as he stepped out of them, kicking them aside, finally freeing his cock. It slapped against his toned stomach, standing upright and leaving precum stains on his black shirt.

The chuckle was replaced with a hiss when you wrapped your hand around him, fingers barely touching as you slowly stroked him, feeling him hardening under your touch.

"Fuck me before we go insane," you demanded.

"Bossy," he teased but it came out strained, a sign of how he had been holding himself back for a long time.

Riki grabbed you by your waist and you jumped, wrapping your legs around him. He slapped your hand away, replacing it with his own wrapped around his cock, stilling for a second before he aligned himself against your entrance. He didn't wait for permission, pushing in. You felt the fat, mushroomy tip breaching past your folds, teeth sinking into your plush bottom lip.

Both of you moaned in unison once he bottomed out. He's so deep that you can feel him kissing the entrance to your womb. His jaw muscles twitched, bangs falling over his eyes as he dug his nails into your hipbones. He leaned forward, resting his forehead against yours, already sounding wrecked.

"So tight," he moaned.

You whimpered, wrapping your arms around his shoulders. "M-Move, please."

At that, he pulled out until his swollen, red tip is nestled between your folds before thrusting back in, his hips slapping against yours. Riki repeated the motion, setting off with a fast, rapid pace, not caring about how you're in a public place—the females changing room, where anyone can walked in on you.

"Shit, pussy squeezing me so tight, baby. Gonna make sure your body remembers the shape of my cock," he grunted, wrapping a hand around your throat and gave it a light squeeze.

Light enough to make you tighten around his cock but not light enough to cut off your oxygen supply. The way he hissed at your action didn't go unnoticed by him. Riki moved his hand, the very same hand around your throat up to your chin, index finger pushing you up as he forced you to lock eyes with him.

"You like this, don't you? Like being fucked in the changing room, where anyone can walk in and see you dripping all over me like a faucet," he cooed, voice dripping with faux sweetness as he spoke to you in that sinful condescending tone he knew you loved but refused to admit it out loud.

You couldn't speak, unable to form a coherent response anymore, reduced to a babbling, whimpering and flushed mess. You could only focused on the delirious feeling of his cock plunging in and out of you, his balls slapping against your inner thighs. The changing room echoed with the loud, lewd sounds of skin against skin along with your moans and cries.

"More, fuck, d-don't stop," you begged.

Riki laughed lowly, leaning in to whisper into your left ear, his hot breath kissing your skin. "More? I'm already fucking you and you still want more? Greedy little girl. Pussy never satisfied with anything I give you huh."

His other hand trailed down—between your covered breasts and stomach until he gave a mean pinch to your engorged clit, twisting it to the side harshly. You outright wailed, tears prickling your eyes as you thrashed about. But, with you pinned against the wall, there's nowhere you can go, leaving you completely at Riki's mercy.

You sniffled. "P-Please…"

"Please what, baby? Be a good girl and tell me what you want," he coaxed you, giving another light squeeze to your throat.

"Just.. make me cum," you babbled, eyes rolling to the back of your head when he slowed down, still thrusting into you but ensuring to roll his hips against yours, moving his cock in a clockwise motion as he's buried deep in you.

Riki barked out a mean, degrading laugh. "Already cockdrunk? Pathetic. Since you asked so nicely, who am I to say no?"

At that, he resumed his previous punishing pace, hammering into you like there's no tomorrow and like his life depends on it. He didn't slow down, turning a deaf ear to your cries and protests. If anything, your pleas only egged him on, determined to make you cum for the second time. He continued until you reached your orgasm.

Your gummy walls convulsed around him in an unsteady rhythm, squeezing him so tight it made his mind spun. Your slick trailed down the paths of your inner thighs as Riki continued fucking into you. He was quick to follow shortly, delivering one final thrust. He buried himself to the hilt, balls-deep inside you until you felt him breaching into your womb entrance, painting your insides the shade of his cum.

You moaned, your stomach expanding as he filled you up with his thick and gooey cum. Riki remained inside, not letting a single drop go to waste, forehead resting on your shoulder. Both of you didn't say a thing, basking in the silence as you catch your breath—

Bang bang bang!

You flinched at the sudden, loud banging sounds from outside, the closed cubicle door shaking from the violent strength.

"Hey, no fucking in the cubicles! Both of you better get the fuck out or I'm calling the police!" A woman yelled in an authoritative tone before she leave without waiting for a response.

You gulped, knowing that it's one of the staff and how you're heated moment was exposed. Riki, on the other hand, snickered under his breath.

You glared at him. "Not funny."

He shrugged his shoulders. "Couldn't control myself when your ass looks too good in the shorts."

As if to further prove his point, he gave a light, playful smack to your bare ass, the sound echoing among the room.

The campus bar that afternoon was wrapped in an unusual quiet, perhaps because the day outside was decidedly gloomy. A thin mist blurred the large windows, erasing the outlines of the bare trees in the courtyard and the various statues that adorned the university. Looking outside, you couldn't help but think how lucky you were to be working inside, warm and surrounded by the sweet scent of freshly baked cinnamon muffins and the comforting, pungent aroma of forest fruit tea bags left to steep.

As a student job, you really enjoyed working at the bar. It had also made you less shy, and many of your shifts were with Allie, which always turned into chaotic sessions filled with her dramas involving her boyfriend or ex-boyfriend—however many times they had broken up.

There was no one in line at the register, and most of the students present were scattered on the sofas or at the tables, lazily tapping on their laptop keys or underlining notes with their heads bent over notebooks, accompanied by hot chocolates. Taking advantage of this moment of pause without the usual crowd of people ordering, you turned toward the drink machine, wanting something sweet. By now, you didn’t even need to look at the controls—your hands moved on their own, activating the hot chocolate dispenser. The thick, dark liquid filled the ceramic cup. You stretched your arm to grab the glass jar full of mini marshmallows and let a generous handful fall onto the whipped cream, creating your perfect reward drink to defeat the gloom of the day. At the sight of a bit of cinnamon, you sprinkled a small dose on top of the cream, and you smiled at your creation. Just as you were arranging the last marshmallow, a rough and unmistakable voice broke the silence behind you—one you would have recognized even with your eyes closed: “Hey, sweetheart.”

At that sound, your cheeks instantly flushed a deep red, even though you were still half-bent over the hot chocolate. When you turned abruptly, clutching the slightly scalding cup in your hands, if you hadn’t had the wooden counter just a few centimeters away where you placed the mug with a reflex movement, you probably would have dropped everything—or worse, on your clothes and the counter.

Jake was there, standing in front of you, separated only by the surface of the counter where there was an area where you placed all the ready drinks. But there was something radically different about him compared to the last time you’d seen him—his hair. It had always been raven black, but now it had a new feature that left you speechless: along the sides, the strands faded into warm tones that tended toward a creamy blonde, giving his figure an even more marked and wild hybrid aura.

When he took off his usual baseball cap with a fluid gesture, it fully revealed the new cut, which took your breath away. The side strands were completely white and perfectly bleached, falling slightly messy on either side of his face, framing his sharp features and making his profile even more pronounced, especially his nose. You thought those light shades blended spectacularly with the soft fur of his wolf ears that peeked through the dark hair, moving slightly.

Jake immediately noticed the way you were staring at him, and the fact that his change in appearance had struck you so much made his inner wolf take a small leap of pride.

“Oh... your hair... it's... you look so good with this slightly fluffy cut, but with these mullet-like features,” you stammered, completely losing the thread of your thoughts, unable to take your eyes off those blonde and white strands that gave him such a disheveled yet irresistible look. You were super curious if those tufts were as soft as they had always been or if they felt different after being bleached.

Jake smiled with a crooked, pleased expression that lit up his eyes. He brought a large hand to his head, running his fingers through the light strands to mess them up even more with a deliberately cheeky gesture just for you, one of his usual attitudes to make you blush even more or to tease you. At the same time, he gave you a slight wink, lowering his voice so the other students couldn’t hear: “Thanks, sweetheart. I felt like changing things up a bit, especially now that the most important matches of the season and the Christmas parties are coming up. Let’s just say I wanted a fresh look that not everyone has. Anyway... thanks for the drink, it’s really delicious. I would have never thought that cinnamon powder would go so well with whipped cream and chocolate.”

You blinked, confused. “What drink...?” you asked, since you hadn’t prepared anything for him. But when you lowered your eyes to the counter, your cup was already in his hands, and Jake had already made his way through half of it: a generous spoonful of whipped cream and almost all the marshmallows were gone, leaving only a white trail at the corner of his lips. In the cup, you could already see the dark liquid. You raised your gaze, crossing your arms over your chest and putting on a small, annoyed pout.

“Hey! That was my reward drink for today’s stressful day, between classes and my work shift!”

Jake chuckled, seeing you slightly sulky, and took another sip, looking at you over the rim of the cup. “Well, I’d say I deserved it too, sweetheart. I was on the outdoor field until five minutes ago, with almost zero degrees and fog, running and training for the team.”

You rolled your eyes, hugging yourself tighter, and replied: “I don’t recall the doctor prescribing you to play soccer in these polar circle temperatures, Sim.”

At that tone of fake scolding, the atmosphere between you changed. Jake slowly lowered his eyes from your face, letting his gaze slide down the bar uniform you were wearing. The tight apron around your waist perfectly hugged the curve of your breasts and highlighted your stomach, making your figure incredibly familiar to his sight. Jake moistened his lips with a slow movement of his tongue, then lightly bit his lower lip, which was a bit chapped from the icy wind of the field.

At that moment, his hybrid instincts were screaming that he wanted to simply vault over the counter in one leap, grab you by the waist, and press you against his massive chest to feel your warmth and your scent again, which calmed him and satisfied his hybrid nature. But as if you had read his mind and wanted to ease that growing tension, you reached a hand over the wooden counter, and with the tips of your fingers, you gently caressed the base of his soft, fluffy ear, then delicately moved up to ruffle those newly bleached strands at the nape of his neck. To your surprise, even the bleached tufts were as soft as all his hair, and you absolutely wanted to know his secret to making his hair so fluffy.

At the sudden sensation of your warm touch, Jake shivered from head to toe. His wolf ears twitched pleasantly under your fingers, lowering almost backward in pure relaxation, while his tail, hidden behind his team’s sweatpants, gave a sharp thump against the bar stool and began to sway. His eyes half-closed with the immediate pleasure that your close contact was causing, and he remained still, almost hypnotized by the now-familiar sensation of your hands touching him.

“Stop looking at me like that, Jake… there are people in here,” you whispered, your cheeks red as you slowly pulled your hand back to avoid drawing attention. He raised an eyebrow, placing the now half-empty cup on the counter and leaning forward, reducing the distance between your faces to just a few centimeters. With a rough, provocative tone, he said: “Like what, sweetheart? Let’s hear it.”

You rolled your eyes, barely suppressing a smile at his audacity, and said in a low voice: “Like you’re about to pounce on me at any moment, that’s how.” You were half-embarrassed by your own words, and Jake chuckled, leaning even further over the counter. “Forgive me, sweetheart… but I have to remind you, I’m a wolf hybrid. And the way you said that… it sounds either terribly bad or terribly good to my ears, depending on the perspective,” he said, biting his lower lip. His cheeks tinged with a soft blush, betraying that the thought was genuinely teasing him.

You gave him a playful little slap on his muscular arm and said: “Be serious, Sim.”

But he didn’t stop looking at you for even a second. It was then that you noticed a small residue of chocolate and whipped cream stuck to the sides of his lips. Without thinking twice, guided by the intimate naturalness that now belonged to you both, you reached out and gently passed your thumb over the curve of his mouth to clean it.

Jake froze instantly, watching your face just millimeters from his. His wolf ears relaxed again at the sensation of you touching him of your own accord. At that close distance, his predator senses immediately picked up on a subtle change in the air: your usual sweet strawberry scent was taking on warm, intense notes of cotton candy, which meant that this closeness and hint of intimacy were pleasing you to no end. His wolf rejoiced with pleasure because just a few weeks ago, you had been truly reluctant to touch him or want his touch.

When your thumb removed the dark drop, instead of pulling your hand back, you decided to leave it there, lazily brushing the corner of his mouth and pressing lightly against the outline of his lips. You looked him straight in the eyes in a challenging way to tease him. With extreme slowness, you slid the tip of your thumb toward the center of his lower lip, pressing slightly to force him to part his lips, as if to remind him of the power you had over him. He immediately understood the game you were playing, but Jake had infinite patience when it came to you, so he held your gaze, limiting himself to raising an eyebrow with a hint of pure feline challenge, while his lips curled against your finger.

A theatrical little cough and a soft whistle abruptly burst the magnetic bubble that had formed around you both. You pulled your hand back suddenly, feeling the blood pump even harder into your cheeks, just as Jay and Sunghoon appeared behind Jake, giving him two complicitous shoves on either side of his arms.

“Are we interrupting something private, lovebirds?” Jay asked with an incredibly cheeky tone and a sly grin on his face at the sight of you two so close, something that was no longer much of a novelty for their pack.

Jake rolled his eyes, visibly annoyed at being interrupted at the best moment, and let out a low, warning growl—but one that Jay and Sunghoon knew all too well. It was one of those playful growls. “Jay… Sunghoon… you’d better disappear,”he said.

The two guys burst out laughing, not at all intimidated by the pack’s wolf. You, trying to regain a professional demeanor behind the counter, greeted them with a still slightly embarrassed smile and asked what you could prepare for them.

Jay, leaning on the counter with his elegant black cat hybrid demeanor, ordered a hot chocolate with orange flavor, while Sunghoon, adjusting his heavy scarf, opted for a classic black tea accompanied by a butter cookie, which he shared with Jay.

As you prepared their orders, the two guys didn’t stop teasing Jake about his new fluffy look with the mullet and the cream-colored streaks. Finally, they took their cups and, grabbing him by the shoulders, dragged him away toward the tables at the back of the bar. But before being pulled away by the pack, Jake suddenly turned and fixed you with a direct gaze across the counter. With a crooked smile that promised everything but good behavior, he said in a low voice: “See you later, sweetheart!”

At 6:30 PM, you turned everything off, slipped on your heavy jacket, and wrapped your scarf around your neck. Outside, the fog had thickened even more, reducing visibility to just a few meters. You shivered slightly as you stepped over the threshold of the café, the biting cold hitting your face. You couldn’t wait to snuggle under the blankets in your apartment, but to get there, you had at least a ten-minute walk ahead through the muffled murmurs of students returning to their dorms after their last classes or various sports practices. You were convinced that Jake had left long ago with Jay and Sunghoon, but instead, just a little further ahead, you spotted his figure at the corner of the sidewalk. He had his soccer bag, with his initials printed in white, slung over one shoulder, and he was looking right at the entrance of the bar. You approached him, pulling your coat tighter around you.

“Why are you still here in the cold? Didn’t you say you’d already spent way too long training in freezing temperatures and just wanted to stay warm?” you asked, observing him with a hint of curiosity.

Jake slowly slipped a hand into the pocket of his hoodie, and you heard a clear metallic jingle. When he pulled his hand out, he showed you the keys to his gray Range Rover, parked just a few meters away.

“I waited for you because I wanted to take you home,” he explained, looking you up and down, all bundled up against the cold, and still finding you cute. “But, well… if you really want to walk the whole way in this bone-chilling dampness and cold, I won’t stop you, of course!” he added with an ironic tone, turning on his heel to head toward the car. You rolled your eyes with a small smile tugging at your lips.

Jake turned just once to check with the corner of his eye that you were following him. Seeing you behind him, he chuckled to himself while his wolf tail, hidden under his jacket, kept swaying from side to side with excitement at having you close to him again.

When you got into the car, Jake started the engine, but the car had been sitting in the frozen parking lot for hours. “Sorry, it’ll take a few minutes before the heater starts blowing decent warm air,” he said with a small, annoyed pout as he set the controls to the maximum to warm you up as quickly as possible. He didn’t have this problem—being a hybrid, his skin temperature was always higher than any human’s.

“It’s no problem, really,” you replied, settling into the leather seat. Your gaze fell on his right hand, resting naturally on the gear shift. Without thinking too much, you stretched out your slightly cold-stiffened hand and placed it on top of his. The contrast was immediate—his palm already radiated a warmth that instantly warmed at least your hand.

“It’s not fair at all,” you grumbled, looking into his eyes. “You hybrids don’t suffer from the winter cold at all thanks to your metabolism, and it’s the same in the summer with the heat… you’re practically immune to both cold and heat.”

But Jake didn’t care much for your biology lesson on hybrids. As soon as your skin touched his, his thumb began to stroke the back of your hand with a slow, almost hypnotic rhythm. You both stared at each other in silence for endless minutes while your breaths began to slightly fog up the inside of the windshield.

Suddenly, Jake leaned slightly toward you, bending over to your side of the seat, and pressed his warm lips against yours in a simple, sweet peck.

That unexpected gesture caught you completely off guard, sending a shiver down your spine. You knew a lot about Jake, and you’d never have thought that the guy from a couple of months ago would kiss you like that, out of nowhere, with such a tender peck. When he started to pull away, his cheeks slightly flushed, you didn’t give him time to distance himself. You reached out and grabbed the collar of his training jacket, pulling him back to you. This time, it was you who deepened the kiss with a boldness that even surprised yourself.

That second kiss was wetter, almost desperate, and perfect for making up for all the lost time and the tension that had built up earlier behind the bar counter.

His warm lips sought yours with a hunger and a need barely contained, as Jake had become almost obsessed with your lips, still savoring that light, sweet aftertaste of strawberry and chocolate that characterized you—a lethal contrast with his spiced flavor of cream, cinnamon, and milk chocolate.

His tongue didn’t waste any time: it slipped decisively between your slightly parted lips, intertwining with yours in fluid, warm strokes that made you completely lose your breath. A small moan escaped you as his large hands found the perfect position—one cupped your cheek, his fingers tangling in your hair to hold you still, while the other pressed firmly against the back of your seat to support the weight of his body leaning over you.

You smiled against his mouth, feeling the warmth radiating from his chest, and to tease him even more, you used your teeth to gently tug at his lower lip, giving it a playful little bite before sucking it softly. As you’d come to understand from being around Jake, he let out a low, rumbling sound—a mix of a grunt and a moan. Jake was always noisy, thanks to both his sunny personality and the fact that he always let out little moans or sighs when you touched or kissed him.

The urge to have you even closer, to feel your weight, and to inhale your strawberry scent—tonight smelling incredibly like cotton candy—became completely uncontrollable for his hybrid nature. Pulling back just a millimeter from your lips, his breath short and his ears bending backward with excitement, he locked eyes with you. With a rough voice, he ordered: “Swing your legs over… and sit on my lap, now, Y/n.”

You shifted slightly on the seat, trying to regain some composure as his command sent butterflies to your stomach. “What if someone sees us? It’s not exactly wise to risk breaking some absurd law or campus rule just for a few kisses…” you said.

But Jake didn’t care at all about what people might think. With a quick movement, he slid both of his large, warm hands to your hips, gripping you with a firm but gentle hold. “Stop always acting like such a good girl, sweetheart,” he murmured in a low voice against your earlobe. “Who’s going to notice us? Look outside… the fog is so thick you can’t see a hand in front of your face, and the windows are already fogging up from the heat. And even if someone did pass by, do you really think anyone here would care about two people kissing in a car after a long day of classes? It’s just you and me, Y/n. Let go.”

You let out a long, resigned sigh, knowing full well that when he used that voice and that smile, you were utterly incapable of saying no. Realizing that with the bulky puffer jacket, you’d never manage to move in that small space, you slipped it off and tossed it onto the backseat.

Jake grinned, visibly satisfied with his small victory as he watched you take off your jacket. With his free hand, he pulled a lever on the side of the seat, sliding the backrest slightly backward to create more space. He spread his muscular thighs to show you where to sit, and seeing you still a little uncertain and hesitant in the car, he nodded toward himself with his head. You rolled your eyes and offered him your hand.

Jake took it, intertwining his fingers with yours to give you stability, and so you swung your leg over the center console. With a slightly awkward movement due to the limited space, you settled onto his strong thighs, instinctively wrapping your arms around his neck and inhaling his scent.

Jake leaned toward you, and whispering against your lips, he said: “Hello again, sweetheart…”

You giggled and greeted him again, your cheeks slightly flushed from the situation you’d gotten yourself into.

“Did you think I’d forgotten, sweetheart?” he whispered against your throat as his warm nose buried into the hollow of your neck. With a slow, delicate gesture, he removed your scarf, freeing your scented skin so he could better inhale that strawberry aroma, which at that moment smelled like pure cotton candy.

You gently caressed his face, brushing the corner of his eye and the top of his cheekbone with your fingertips. “Forgotten what, Sim?”

Jake smiled against your skin, releasing a warm breath that sent shivers down your spine. “You’re really in the mood to tease me today, huh? You provoked me in front of everyone at the bar earlier, especially when Jay and Sunghoon showed up, leaving me there looking like a fool with them… And let me tell you, my wolf has very little patience when you start acting all bold.”

As he spoke, his hand slid under the hem of your sweater, caressing the bare skin of your back and waist with warm palms that almost seemed to burn against your still slightly cold skin. At that contact, you stammered, losing your train of thought: “J-Jake…”

Hearing his name, he smirked as usual, and with a slow movement, he began to play with your lower lip with his teeth, just as you had done earlier, hooking it gently to pull you toward him before sucking it with a small, possessive tug.

You moaned softly, overwhelmed by his warm body, his scent, and his pheromones that were calming you.

Your fingers found his soft, fluffy ears, tugging and gently caressing them at the base. That gesture made him moan lazily because he loved being touched by you. Without realizing how time was slowly turning darker, you began a sequence of overwhelming kisses, where sweetness inevitably merged with a deep, unstoppable passion.

At first, the kiss was slow, with his soft lips seeking yours in a wet, rhythmic caress, savoring the delicacy of your mouth and moving in sync with both of your breaths. But it only took a few seconds for Jake’s wild nature and the heat of the fogged-up car to transform that contact into something infinitely more intense and sensual.

His tongue slipped decisively between your parted lips, claiming space with deep, warm, fluid strokes that wrung small sighs directly into his mouth. You felt his fingers on your bare back grip you more fiercely, pulling you even closer against his hips, while you ruffled his new cream and black streaks at the nape of his neck, letting yourself be lulled by the constant rhythm of his kisses that tasted of cinnamon, cream, and the desire that had built up earlier during your work shift.

As you continued kissing with that barely contained fervor, the car’s cabin finally warmed up completely, wrapping you both in a scorching cocoon. It wasn’t just thanks to the hot air blowing from the vents, but mostly due to the heat of your intertwined bodies and your ragged breaths, which turned the Range Rover’s windows into a completely opaque, fogged-up surface, isolating you from the cold mist outside.

As the minutes passed, in an attempt to find a more comfortable position in the cramped seat, you shifted slightly closer to him. But that small movement caused your intimacy to press directly against his shaft, which, under the soft fabric of his sweatpants, was inevitably hardening more and more.

At that direct contact, you clearly felt how big, hard, and burning hot it was. The memory of when you had seen him completely naked in front of you, pleasing himself and giving you perfect instructions on how to make yourself come, suddenly flashed through your mind. You remembered how imposing, thick, and veiny his hybrid member was, and you thought about how much you wanted to touch it or feel it against your lips. A wave of pure heat shot through your stomach, and you let out a small, muffled moan against his lips: “Mmm… J-Jake…”

Jake immediately tightened his grip on your hips, and his hands lifted you just a millimeter before slowly rocking you against his erection, making you feel all of its firmness against your pants. You felt his mouth move down along your jawline, leaving a trail of hot, wet kisses along the sensitive curve of your neck, while a long, rough sigh trembled in his chest as he felt your sweet scent driving him wild.

“Damn, little one… you have no idea what you do to me…” he murmured in a rough voice, while his hybrid, wild nature tried with all its might to overpower his human, rational side.

At that moment, the beast inside him would have wanted nothing more than to give in to instinct: to slide his fingers under the lace of your panties, penetrate your warm center with his long digits, and watch you ride his hand until you came on his palm. He would have wanted to feel you touch his erect member or, even more, to see you undress and ride his shaft until he marked and knotted you to him. However, his human side knew the weight of your insecurities, perfectly understanding that you deserved respect, gentleness, and that he shouldn’t risk making a wrong move after all the progress you had made in these situations. Thank God Jake was the perfect balance of 50% hybrid and 50% human, because otherwise, he didn’t know how he would have managed to hold back.

So, with a small, frustrated pout and his wolf ears flattening slightly from physical frustration, Jake slowly pulled away from your neck and took a deep breath, swallowing to dispel the fog of desire. He looked into your eyes with incredible sweetness.

“You… you make me feel things that are completely strange and out of control, Y/n,” he said, trying to regulate his accelerated heartbeat. “And that’s exactly why I don’t want to rush into things we should do later, with much more calm.”

You immediately tried to protest, shaking your head and clinging to his neck: “But Jake… I’m fine now, really! You don’t have to stop just because you’re afraid of—”

Before you could finish the sentence, however, Jake gently placed his index finger on your lips, silencing you with a soft gesture.

“You think you’re ready now just because you’re carried away by the moment, sweetheart… but you’re not quite there yet,” he explained with a calm voice, defying the longing of his own body. “You saw how much your body struggled the other night, and we were in a controlled setting where I wasn’t even close to you. I don’t want to rush anything… I want that when it happens, you feel one hundred percent safe.”

With his thumb, he began to gently caress your swollen, reddened lips from the intense kisses you had shared. At that mature tenderness, you felt your heart melt at how Jake had been treating you—perhaps since the very first day you had met. Slowly, you were discovering the real Jake. You nodded slowly, resting your forehead against his shoulder, and thanked him, murmuring against his hoodie: “Thank you, Sim… you have no idea how protected this makes me feel.”

Jake smiled against your hair, caressing your back over your shirt, and regained his usual playful tone: “Well, I’d better take you home now… otherwise Allie will start filing a missing person’s report for you, and Jay will have to come drag me away!”

You let out a soft laugh, still comfortably nestled against his scorching chest, savoring the last moments of that warmth before moving back to the passenger seat.

In recent weeks, the sessions of physical contact and especially kissing between you and Jake had increased immeasurably. You knew well that he was someone who loved physical contact; you’d realized it from your very first meeting, along with his body heat but in your presence, he had revealed himself to be a perfect clingy boy: any excuse was good for wrapping his arms around your waist, resting his chin on your shoulder, or intertwining his fingers with yours under the table. And this drove you crazy—in a good way—because you had always been someone slightly cold to physical contact but thanks to him, you were beginning to open up, and deep down, you sought his presence too, even if you weren’t ready to fully admit it yet.

That late afternoon in early December, the weather had turned completely gray in just a few hours. Outside, a fierce wind lashed the trees on campus, and the weather forecast had announced dense snowfall overnight, putting the entire campus on alert to stock up on supplies in case it was as heavy as predicted.

That morning, you had texted Jake that once his training was over, you’d bring him his dry hoodie and the history folder he had carelessly left on your desk two nights ago. He had replied to wait for him at the sports field or in the atrium of the soccer facility. So you checked the time and were convinced that at that hour only he would be doing extra training. As team captain, he had this privilege: if he wanted, he could stay a little longer in the sports center.

When you were near the sports field, you noticed that indeed, there wasn’t a soul outside—just the whistle of the icy wind clearly telling you to go inside the sports center. So you decided to take shelter inside the building where the gym, medical facilities, and team locker rooms were located. Curious, you walked slowly, looking around. Along the main corridor, there was a long display case full of trophies, pennants, and official photos from past seasons as well as the current one. You stopped to observe one photo in particular and almost laughed at the sight of Jake in his game uniform. In that photo, he had an incredibly serious and concentrated expression while having his recognition photo taken, not very different from the Jake Sim you had come to know in your presence.

Meanwhile, inside the empty locker room, Jake sensed your arrival even before seeing you. His wolf ears picked up your light footsteps on the polished floor, and his sense of smell immediately recognized those familiar sweet notes of strawberry that had been driving him crazy day after day.

As soon as you crossed the threshold of the empty locker room, you were completely taken by surprise. A figure moved in the shadows with feline speed. Jake grabbed you firmly by the hips and pulled you into the last stall, closing the metal door with a sharp click. The thermal contrast was immediate and overwhelming, the warm steam still dissolving in the locker room enveloped you, and Jake’s scent completely invaded your senses. You saw that his black hair with the iconic white streaks was still wet from the shower, a gray towel was wrapped around his neck, and the skin of his back and arms was literally scorching from the post-shower heat. You started, bringing a hand to your chest.

"Oh! I finally found you... You weren’t outside, so I took a little tour around the facility, and I have to say, you look really cute in the team photos, even if you’re making that tough-guy face..."

You tried to speak, but you couldn’t even finish your sentence because Jake pressed his index finger directly against your lips to silence you. With his breath short and his tail swaying at your presence, he pressed his forehead against yours, his large, warm hands tightening around your waist.

"I told you to wait for me in the atrium, not to sneak all the way in here, Y/n," he murmured in a low voice. "Do you realize that if the coach, someone from the team, or any staff member had seen me dragging you in here, I’d be in serious trouble by now? They’d make me run twenty laps around the field in this freezing wind!"

Your cheeks warmed instantly at the closeness, and you reached out, gently wiping a droplet of water sliding down his cheekbone from one of his white streaks with your fingertips.

"I could have just stayed outside in the hallway, Sim," you retorted in a low voice. "I only came to bring you your dry hoodie and the history folder you forgot..." You let out a light chuckle. "You’re the one who pulled me in here like a caveman."

Jake, feeling the light touch of your fingers on his post-shower warm skin, closed his eyes for a moment and stared at your swollen lips. He murmured, "Damn, you’re really a threat to my sanity, sweetheart... Who would have ever thought, a couple of months ago, that you’d come to visit me in my domain of your own accord? But if someone saw us like this, they’d get the wrong idea, sweetheart. No one would ever believe you just came to bring me some things."

He leaned slightly, burying his face in the hollow between your shoulder and neck. With the tip of his warm nose, he began to tease your bare skin, inhaling deeply your scent. You felt his body tense and press even closer to yours. Through the fabric of your pants, you clearly felt the solid pressure of his hard shaft pushing decisively against you. At that intimate and direct sensation, a small moan escaped your throat. Trying to remain the 'sane' and rational person in the situation, you murmured, "Jake... please... someone could come in at any moment..."

But his lips had already begun to trace a wet, warm trail along your jawline, slowly descending toward the curve of your neck.

You, unable to put up real resistance, immediately clung to him, sliding your fingers through his damp black hair to caress the nape of his neck and the base of his wolf ears. As he kissed your skin with light bites and gentle sucks that made your legs tremble, Jake continued to rub slowly against you, making you feel just how much he desired you.

"Let them come in," he muttered against your skin, releasing a warm breath that sent shivers down your spine. "At least they’ll understand right away who you are and won’t get any strange ideas. Do you know how many of my teammates have asked about you these past weeks? Too many for my liking," he teased.

"And what do you tell them?" you whispered, arching your back to better accommodate the weight of his body against the locker room wall.

"Better you don’t find out, sweetheart," he replied with a cheeky grin before capturing your mouth again in a deep kiss.

And so, you spent more than ten minutes locked in that metal stall, completely isolated from the rest of the world, kissing alternately with sweet kisses that quickly turned into something more passionate. Jake lifted you slightly by the hips, pressing you against the edge of the locker to have better access to your mouth. His tongue slipped between your lips while his large hands slid under the hem of your sweater to feel the warmth of your bare back.

You deliberately teased him, sliding your hands down his muscular shoulders and arms, squeezing his still-contracted biceps from the workout effort. With your thumb, you caressed his sculpted abdomen, making him shudder and growl softly against your lips.

"You’re making things really difficult for me, little one," Jake panted, pulling back a few millimeters to look into your eyes, his pupils fully dilated. His wolf ears were bent backward with excitement, and his tail moved frantically behind him.

"You’re the one who locked me in here, Sim," you laughed breathlessly, grazing his lower lip with your teeth to give it a playful little bite. "Now you have to take responsibility."

Jake held you with an almost desperate strength, pressing his rigid shaft against your intimacy once again, making you both sway in a slow rhythm that made you lose all sense of time. He filled your throat and face with small, pressed kisses, praising how good you smelled, how soft you were, and how perfectly your body fit against his.

Only when the sound of a door slamming at the end of the main corridor brought you both back to reality did Jake freeze instantly, hiding his flushed face in your neck to regulate his ragged, happy breathing at your presence in his life.

Over the past few weeks, you and Jake had found yourselves in countless situations where you completely lost track of time, kissing and touching—always within limits—until it had become a beautiful, sweet, and frustrating routine that accompanied you almost every free day.

A few days after the fiery kissing session in the locker room stall at the sports center, you found yourself at the pack’s house, directly in Jake’s bedroom. He had to prepare for a particularly tough exam for his engineering degree, while you were buried in books for your Music Marketing Strategies module.

Although the temptation to get distracted was huge with him constantly by your side, Jake had—with great maturity—suggested spending an afternoon of pure study. Against all expectations, for over three hours, you both had been extremely focused, sitting close at his large desk, with the only sounds in the room being the ticking of the computer and the rustling of papers as Jake traced complex formulas.

At that moment, Sunoo, the snow fox hybrid, walked by along the hallway. Noticing that Jake’s bedroom door was half-open, he instinctively brought a hand to his eyes, slightly bending his elegant golden ears, convinced he would catch you kissing or doing who-knows-what scandalous things—as everyone in the house had come to expect by now. But when he peeked through his fingers and saw you both bent over your respective books with a serious expression, his jaw dropped in surprise.

You turned at the sound of his slippers and noticed him in the doorway. You greeted him with a small wave and a warm smile. Sunoo immediately returned it with a sweet, almost affectionate smile, confirming how you had by now grown accustomed to the daily, reassuring presence of all the other hybrids in the house.

However, after more than three straight hours of concentration, Jake’s ability to focus reached its limit. With a loud sigh, the wolf hybrid stretched backward, cracking his shoulders, and grumbled that he really couldn’t take it anymore and absolutely needed to lie down for a bit to avoid going crazy. Within a minute, you found yourself half-reclined on his large king-size bed.

Jake positioned himself lying down, comfortably resting his head on your soft stomach. With a lazy voice, he asked: “Sweetheart… can you touch my ears and hair?”

At that direct yet trusting request—proof that Jake now trusted you 100%—you smiled and began to caress his dark hair with the wild white streaks. With extreme delicacy, you started massaging the base of his soft ears. Jake released a deep sigh, letting out a sound, a sort of low, relaxed hybrid purr/growl and closed his eyes, completely surrendering to your touch.

But the quiet with a hybrid like Jake never lasted long. After a while, his natural hyperactivity suddenly woke up.

With an agile move, Jake turned on his torso and positioned himself above you, trapping you between his arms. You saw his eyes shine with a playful and hungry light as he leaned in to kiss you, and you offered no resistance. You wrapped your arms around his neck, pulling him closer to deepen the contact. Between one deep kiss and another, his large hand slowly slid from your side upward, coming to rest on the fabric of your light sweater, directly over your breast. An involuntary moan escaped your throat: “Mmmh… J-Jake…”

Then, remembering the situation you were in, you stammered with sudden anxiety as you realized the door was half-open: “T-the door… the door is half-open! Someone could see or hear us from downstairs…”

At those words, Jake’s hybrid nature split exactly in two. On one hand, his possessive and territorial side wanted to get up, lock the door, and hide you from the rest of the world, preventing anyone from laying eyes on you in such an intimate moment. On the other hand… his alpha wolf ego would have loved if someone from his pack passed by and saw exactly how he could reduce you to—a pile of moans and ragged breaths just with his touch.

In particular, his instinct suggested he would have loved it if the ones to see this scene were Jay or Sunghoon (the two who teased him the most about becoming a "tamed wolf," as they put it). He wanted them to see with their own eyes that you were completely his, utterly overwhelmed by his warmth and presence. Yes, in hybrid psychology, showing one’s mate as submissive and satisfied by one’s touch was a form of asserting dominance over the males in one’s pack.

Jake leaned over your ear, and with a deep, cheeky voice, he whispered: “Let them see or hear us, sweetheart… They’re my pack. None of them would ever dream of touching you with even a finger in my presence… and not even if I weren’t here, because they’d know full well I’d recognize the scent of anyone who tried.”

But you were still too shy, modest, and awkward to accept such logic. Deep down, you didn’t understand why, but Jake didn’t give you time to protest. With a quick and expert move, he slid his hands under your sweater, lifting the fabric to uncover the cup of your bra and find your bare skin. Without warning, he leaned down and gently nibbled on your already hard nipple, then sucked it with manic pressure to make you moan and writhe beneath him.

“JAKE!” you shouted his name, caught by a sudden and violent wave of pleasure from his bite. Trying to maintain some composure, you scolded him by weakly hitting his shoulder with a playful punch: “Sim! Stop it, there are people downstairs, you’re a pervert!”

But Jake didn’t care at all about your fake innocence, because he knew full well that deep down, you weren’t so chaste at all: your strawberry scent had instantly transformed into that sweet, intense fragrance that indicated just how much your body was enjoying his provocation.

“Yeah, yeah… keep playing the innocent girl, sweetheart,” he teased with a cheeky grin, giving you one last peck on the lips. “I know exactly how much you like being touched by me.”

However, after teasing and kissing you a little more, Jake composed himself. He fixed your bra, pulled your sweater back down, gave you a sweet kiss on the forehead, and sat back on the edge of the bed, not going any further.

At that point, something inside you snapped—a deep sense of frustration and insecurity made its way into your chest. You thought: Why does Jake never go all the way? Why does he always stop at the best part?

It had been a while since that famous night when he had made you come using only his voice and your hands guided by his commands. Since then, you had wanted with all of yourself to do it again, to touch him, and deep down, to have sex with him. But your mind began to formulate the worst thoughts and insecurities: What if he doesn’t like my body enough? What if he finds my inexperience boring? What if he’s only waiting because he feels obligated to be a gentleman, but in reality, he doesn’t have this physical desire for me?

You wanted to tell him clearly, wanted to beg him to undress and take you right there on that bed. But your shyness was an insurmountable obstacle, and you had a terrible fear of explicitly asking for something more intimate. Most of all, you were terrified of receiving his rejection or embarrassing him, so you kept all that burning desire locked inside you.

Losing was a completely normal part of life, but Jake hated losing with every fiber of his being—especially when the circumstances were ridiculous. That afternoon’s match had been a bad joke from start to finish. His coach had kept him on the bench for most of the game, claiming he had played five matches in a row as a starter and needed to "rest," preferring instead to add an extra defender for coverage. Then, with the score tied at 1-1 and only a handful of minutes left, he had thrown Jake onto the field in a desperate attempt to break the deadlock. But the Intercity players weren’t playing soccer—they were playing dirty. Between malicious trips, shoves, and elbow jabs that could have broken anyone’s ankle, the tension had skyrocketed.

Jake was a pacifist by nature. He hated fighting, hated raising his hands, and always tried to be the reasonable and calm one in the group, both on the soccer field and within his pack. But when his wolf hybrid nature was pushed beyond the limits of patience, rationality switched off completely. After yet another unpunished foul and one too many words from their central defender, Jake had completely lost his cool. Within seconds, a furious brawl had erupted in the middle of the field.

The result? A red card, a 2-1 defeat in the 90th minute, and a nightmare journey home on the team bus, where his teammates were more angry at themselves than at Jake. They had even told him he had done the right thing by giving that stupid defender a piece of his mind. Meanwhile, videos of the fight were already circulating everywhere on the university blog, filled with comments and speculation about his reaction. To top it all off, he had a split lip and a small, bleeding cut just below his left cheekbone.

Jake looked up and sighed at the thought of having to endure another hour on the bus. He just wanted to crawl under the covers and disappear from the world for a couple of days without a trace. At the same time, he was desperate to text you and find out if you were free, since you didn’t have a shift at the bar tonight. But he didn’t want to disturb you or come across as clingy after a day like this. So he decided to take a chance: he would go under your apartment on campus, and if you were there, great. If not, he would return to the pack’s villa—even though the last thing he wanted was to endure Heeseung’s lectures or the pitying looks from the others. Especially since only two others in the pack were athletes and captains of their respective basketball and hockey teams.

Getting off the bus, he said goodbye to his teammates and apologized for the tenth time to his coach. When the coach told him to go home, he set off with his head down in the biting December cold, where the icy air was merciless and made his injured lip burn like crazy, despite the team doctor having disinfected it. His wolf ears trembled from the cold under his hood.

After a ten-minute brisk walk, he arrived at the landing of your apartment and stood staring at the door for a few seconds, suddenly overwhelmed by a wave of embarrassment. He had always come here knowing you were inside, but now he thought: What if Allie opens the door? What excuse do I come up with now, looking like this?

But in the end, he found the courage and knocked twice, his tail already beginning to sway with the frenzy of seeing you. When the door opened, thankfully, Allie wasn’t there—it was you, wearing an incredibly thick, absurdly soft fleece pajama set that was ridiculously "childish," with funny patterns that would have made him chuckle under any other circumstance. It wasn’t sexy at all, but it was definitely cozy for keeping warm. For him, seeing you there was a relief.

Without saying a single word and without giving your mind time to process his presence, Jake gently but desperately pulled you to him, burying his face in the hollow of your neck and almost curling up against you to hide from the rest of the world and the awful day he’d just had.

“J-Jake…? But what… I thought you were still on your way back to campus with the team…”

He didn’t answer, just held you tightly against him, his arms wrapping around your waist. As soon as his nose inhaled your familiar, sweet strawberry and chocolate scent, he felt the tension in his shoulders clearly melt away, and a long sigh escaped his lips. For the first time all day, he felt safe.

You let out a soft laugh, feeling him hold you with such urgency, and gently patted his back as you said: “Jake… you’re squeezing me too tight… I can’t breathe… let me go for a second, I’m not going anywhere!”

At those words, Jake loosened his grip slightly, pulling back just enough. When you looked up at his face, illuminated by the hallway light, you immediately saw the signs of the fight: his lower lip was half-split, swollen, and red, and beneath his left eye, a shadow of purple and yellow was already forming. You had already heard and seen what had happened at the match, and you hadn’t expected him to come to you right away that evening. So, with gentle care, you lifted your hand and lightly traced the outline of his injured lip with your finger.

“Was it really necessary? Throwing punches over a soccer game?”

He rolled his eyes as he felt your touch. “The Intercity guys are assholes, always have been. They can’t play clean soccer—they always try to provoke you and get you carded… let’s just say that by the end of the match, one of their defenders knocked me down five times in the span of two minutes, and I just snapped.”

You nodded slowly, softening your gaze. “I don’t like this, Jake. I know you’re a pacifist like me, so I bet it really took a lot to push you over the edge… but some people aren’t worth it.”

Jake nodded dejectedly, his wolf ears drooping slightly, and asked timidly: “Can I… can I stay with you for a bit? If Allie’s here, I’ll go back home…” He looked around cautiously, sniffing the air of the apartment. He didn’t pick up Allie’s usual floral scent just your natural fragrance, mixed with a sweet, irresistible trail of chocolate. You immediately gestured for him to come in and closed the door behind him.

He took off his shoes at the entrance and followed you into your room. As he entered, he saw your bed piled with soft blankets because of the cold outside, your laptop paused on a TV show, and a small plate with half-eaten chocolate chip cookies. Only then did he realize why you had a slight smudge of chocolate near the corner of your mouth when you opened the door.

Jake sat on the edge of the bed and almost felt at home, but his eyes remained fixed on you. He watched as you bent down toward the nightstand to look for something, tilting his head slightly to try to figure out what you were searching for instead of giving him your attention. “What are you doing, sweetheart? Don’t you want to be with me?” he asked, his eyes wide with hope for your attention.

When you turned around, you saw him looking at you with those hopeful, puppy-dog eyes. You sighed, turning toward him with a tube of cream and a cotton pad in your hand. “Your lip is in bad shape. We need to clean it again and put at least some cocoa butter or healing cream on it,” you said in an authoritative voice.

Jake adjusted himself a little better on the bed, spreading his legs to make room for you as you approached. Seeing you walk toward him, his lips curled into a sly smile despite the pain. “Is this just an excuse to touch my lips, Y/N? You could’ve just said so!” he teased, and you laughed, shaking your head at his usual cheekiness.

“Oh, shut up!” you scolded him gently, giving him a light tap on the side to make him stay still. But as soon as your hand touched his side, you saw him clench his teeth instantly and let out a soft sigh. You stopped immediately, your eyes widening. “Tell me you didn’t also get kicked or something in other parts of your body?”

Jake sighed, meeting your gaze with a guilty look, and simply shrugged. “Just some shoves, Y/n… all the players get them.”

“Afterward, you can show me the bruise or the bump on your side too, okay? Just in case we need to put some trauma cream on it,” you said in a serious tone that almost made Jake chuckle. He didn’t miss the opportunity to be his usual cheeky self, and with a mischievous grin, he said:

“Well, if it’s just an excuse to see my abs or my V-line, there was no need to fake an injury, sweetheart. All you had to do was ask!”

You shot him a disapproving look, raising an eyebrow. “You’re really hopeless, Sim! I’m trying to take care of you, and all you can think about is being a pervert!”

Jake laughed and pulled you by the waist, settling you onto his lap so you were straddling him. You immediately felt his warm fingers rise to cradle your cheek, caressing your skin with his thumb.

“You don’t have to worry, sweetheart,” he murmured, looking into your eyes with incredible tenderness. “This is the first time this season something like this has happened. The Intercity team is famous throughout the league for being jerks and foul players, okay? Have you ever seen me like this before?”

You slowly shook your head, admitting it was the first time you’d seen him with a bruise on his face.

“See? There’s nothing to worry about,” he pressed, letting a sly smile light up his face. “But… if you want to play doctor and take care of this handsome patient, you absolutely can!” He gave you a playful little pinch on the side, and you laughed, giving him a light push on the shoulder: “I don’t think you’re a patient—more like a clown looking for attention!” you said, laughing.

A moment later, you asked him to open his mouth slightly so you could treat him. Jake obeyed, staying still as he watched you intently. You leaned over him, fully concentrated on cleaning the corner of his lip where small scabs of dried blood had formed. You used a cotton pad soaked in a bit of disinfectant and warm water, dabbing carefully so as not to reopen the wound. But when you felt him tighten his grip on your hips, flinching slightly, you stopped immediately: “Hey… I don’t want to hurt you, but it’s better to remove these dry scabs so I can put the healing cream on and then the cocoa butter,” you said in a low voice. Jake nodded silently, letting you take care of him.

Inside, his animalistic nature was literally reveling in pleasure. For a hybrid, having their wounds tended to by their mate was the most intimate gesture, something that didn’t happen every day. His inner wolf reminded him with pride that you weren’t just any girl who had randomly entered his life—you were his true mate. Sooner or later, he would have to tell you openly, explain to you what that bond truly meant for his kind. But he knew tonight wasn’t the right time… he just wanted to be as close to you as possible.

“Open your mouth a little more so I can finish with the cream,” you said softly, and he did it immediately. With the tip of your thumb, you gently caressed the edge of his lip to spread the layer of ointment. But when you looked up to check his reaction, you caught his gaze fixed on you in a way you’d never seen before, as if he wanted to tell you something but couldn’t express his feelings. When his eyes dropped to your mouth, you understood that all he wanted in the world was a kiss from you to make all the pain disappear.

“Could you give me a kiss too, you know?” he said in a playful, slightly dramatic tone. “I’m in so much pain… right where you’re treating me!” he teased, and you rolled your eyes: “That’s definitely another one of your excuses, Sim.”

Jake immediately put on a theatrical pout, sticking his lower lip out even more, crossing his arms over his chest, and lowering his ears completely as he looked up at you with a scolded puppy expression that would have melted anyone. You couldn’t resist that sight, so you leaned forward and gave him the gentlest kiss, barely brushing your lips against the uninjured part of his mouth so as not to hurt him. When you pulled back, Jake looked at you with fake disappointment: “That’s it? Just a tiny little kiss?”

But you had no intention of letting him win so easily. You finished spreading the cream and then picked up two tubes from the nightstand: “Strawberry cocoa butter or chocolate?”

“The one you always use,” he replied, even though he knew you used the strawberry one 90% of the time. So you carefully applied your favorite cocoa butter, and his lips were now hydrated and already looking much better thanks to your care.

Jake pulled you to him, wrapping his arms around your waist and pressing you against his chest, burying his nose in your hair: “Thank you, little one… I really needed the care of my favorite doctor!”

You told him that the medical treatment wasn’t over yet and that you absolutely wanted to see the bruise on his side. So, with a wink to hide a hint of embarrassment, Jake took off his hoodie and then his T-shirt, leaving himself shirtless in front of you. At the sight of the bruise already yellowish and purplish due to the spreading hematoma on his fair skin, you gave him a disapproving look mixed with concern because you hated seeing him in pain.

“Hey… come on, it’s totally normal, you know? We’re ‘men’ running after a ball, it’s...”

Before he could finish, you cut in: “You’re not playing hockey or some extremely physical, combative sport, Jake. I don’t like seeing you hurt at all, okay?”

He nodded and said: “I’ll try to be more careful and not lose my temper next time. Besides, this was the last game of the year. The Christmas holidays are coming up, and the championship is pausing.” He stretched slightly.

“Thank goodness!” you exclaimed with a sigh of relief.

Jake raised a finger, sticking out his swollen lip with a sly smile: “Hey! I was doing really well in the scorer rankings, so don’t be so happy about it, Doctor! If I finish first, I could win MVP as the best university player of the year.”

You shook your head, smiling, and took the tube of trauma cream again, gently spreading it over his side, right above the bruise. You saw him clench his jaw slightly at the discomfort of the contact.

“Make sure you apply this cream two or three times a day,” you said seriously.

He chuckled, shaking his head, thinking about how much you sometimes reminded him of Jay. “Damn, as if Jay repeating things to me a thousand times a day and telling me to be careful wasn’t enough, now you’re doing it too!”

You rolled your eyes, but as you both stared at each other in silence for a few seconds, driven by his gaze that never stopped watching you, you leaned toward him. First, you inhaled his scent directly where his scent glands were, on his neck. Obviously, you weren’t a hybrid, but you could clearly perceive that unmistakable scent of pine and cinnamon—a fragrance you could recognize anywhere. Immediately after, you began to leave a trail of small, warm kisses along the skin under his jaw, slowly descending toward the curve of his neck and down to his collarbones.

Jake shuddered, pulling you to him and placing his large, warm hands on your back. The contrast with your cooler body made you tremble beneath your pajama. You applied slight pressure with your lips on his fair skin, and a moan escaped his throat as he felt you suck on it:

“Mmmh… Y-Y/n…”

You captured a bit of his skin between your lips and teeth, sucking gently just to drive him crazy, creating a small, delicious hickey—a pink mark that claimed Jake was already yours, even if you didn’t fully realize it yet. Then, you gently blew on it to soothe the warmth, and Jake pulled you even closer against his bare chest. With a trembling voice, he asked:

“W-what are you doing, sweetheart…?”

Without even lifting your gaze immediately, you murmured against his skin: “I can’t kiss you on the lips because of the injury… but you have many other places I could kiss and make you moan, don’t you, Jake?”

He nearly choked on his own saliva at your bold words, his eyes widening as he flushed all the way to the tips of his wolf ears. He stammered with a broken voice: “W-which… which other places would you like to kiss or… explore?” He was completely shocked by this version of you.

You lifted your gaze slightly, challenging him with your eyes, and your hands slowly descended his sculpted chest, lingering on his nipples: “Here…”

Then, your nails gently scraped his skin toward the ridges of his sculpted abs, and you licked your lips at the feast beneath you, eager to drive him wild and discover where he was most sensitive to pleasure. Finally, with just one finger, you slowly traced down the seam of his sweatpants, stopping right where his length was already beginning to harden against your pajama pants. Looking him straight in the eyes, you whispered with a fake innocent girl smile:

“…And finally, here.”

Jake was speechless, mostly because he hadn’t been prepared for this version of you. He asked, “Are… are you sure? I don’t want to push you into doing anything that might make you feel like you have to touch me or make me feel good, sweetheart.”

You looked at him, slightly intimidated by his response, and said, “I… I want to, but if you don’t like it or...”

Jake’s eyes widened, and he cut in, “No, no, damn it, sweetheart, maybe I didn’t express myself well. I want you to touch me. Hell, I’ve wanted you to touch me or kiss me for months, but I don’t want to push you into anything, okay? If you feel up to it and you’re sure, you can do whatever comes to that little mind of yours, okay?” He said this while playing with a lock of your hair, and at those words, you felt better.

Without saying anything, you leaned in and positioned yourself higher, right where his sweatpants were. You began to place small kisses that trailed from his visible collarbones down to the top of his chest until you reached his nipples. Before sucking on them, you played with them lightly with your hands. You noticed how they were darker than the rest of his chest and found them very attractive. You could feel Jake’s eyes on you, studying every move you made.

So, first, you gently blew on them, then kissed the outline of his nipples before licking them, first with a delicate flick of your tongue, then sucking and lightly biting them.

Jake moaned, feeling his body both relax and get more excited because, on top of you sitting on his length, every time you rubbed your breasts against his body, he was trying his damnest not to act like an idiot in that situation.

You played with his nipples for a couple of minutes, but you could feel his shaft growing harder beneath you. With a little smirk, you lifted yourself slightly and then traced the ridges of his abs with your nail, slowly descending toward his V-line. You pouted slightly at the sight, whispering that he was too beautiful. Jake chuckled because his favorite parts of his body were his abs and his face. Seeing you there, drawing imaginary lines on his abs and making him tremble slightly, while also looking at him as if he were the most beautiful thing you’d ever seen, made his inner wolf revel in pleasure.

Jake looked at you with a small grin as you stopped with your fingers right at the edge of his boxers. He saw you playing with the waistband and said, “Come on, sweetheart, earlier you said you wanted to touch me here too,” pointing at his boxers. “Now you don’t feel like it anymore, or maybe you lost your courage!”

You shot him a disapproving look because you hated when people doubted you. In a low voice, you said, “Pull up your sweatpants, Jake.”

He laughed openly because by now, he had figured you out—he always had to be the one to push you a little to do something you were too embarrassed to ask for. So, he slightly lifted his hips and pulled down his sweatpants, leaving him in just his Calvin Klein boxers. At the sight of his Calvin Klein boxers, you laughed, shaking your head. “Seriously? You’re that basic, Jake? Even twelve-year-olds wear Calvin Klein boxers now.”

At those words, he closed his eyes and said, “I’m pretty sure twelve-year-olds in Calvin Klein don’t look like me, and they don’t have all this to show off,” pointing at himself and giving you a little wink.

You replied, “Sometimes you’re a bit too full of yourself for my taste.”

Jake shrugged and said, “Maybe because I can afford to be, sweetheart!” He gestured as if inviting you to touch more or maybe even pull down his boxers. He saw how your hands trembled, but this time, he didn’t want to tease you or tell you to do anything. You had to be the one who wanted to touch him, to see him naked.

And so, with challenging glances, neither of you could look away from the other

You knew Jake was teasing you, maybe even giving you full freedom over what to do, and you were tired of feeling intimidated on a physical level in a relationship. So, you caressed his V-line and, at the same time, the waistband of his boxers. After a few seconds, you repeated: “Lift your hips, Jake.”

At your command, his tail swayed with contentment, and without a word, he lifted his hips again. But this time, he wanted you to take them off. So, he looked at your hands expectantly. You sighed but gave in, and with trembling hands, you slid his boxers down. His shaft sprang free, bouncing against his abs.

You nearly lost your breath at the sight. Okay, you remembered it being big and veiny, but up close, it was even larger than you expected. You instantly understood why girls said that having sex or pleasing a hybrid guy was different because of how masculine their—well, this—was. You bit your lip as you saw it right in front of you and stammered:

“Why… why does it look bigger and larger than last time?” You said it out loud, maybe a little too loudly, because Jake burst out laughing. You felt your cheeks turn bright red, and you covered your mouth with your hands. “Oh my God… I… that sounded so bad, I’m sorry.”

You didn’t know what to do or say, and Jake said: “Sweetheart, you seriously ruined the mood with that line!”

You gave him a light slap on the arm with a pout and continued: “It’s the same as last night, Y/n. It’s just that now it’s a few centimeters away from you, and it’s just a simple dick that comes back to life at your touch or sight!” he teased.

You asked, “Can I… can I touch it?”

Jake raised an eyebrow and said: “Damn, yes, please do whatever you want, little one. You’ll see it’ll never hurt you, and when you’re ready, this little friend here can make you feel so good you’ll become obsessed with it.”

You rolled your eyes. “Stop showing off, Sim!”

He chuckled and brought your hands close to his shaft, saying: “Try to touch it gently, and when you’re more comfortable, you can tease me and jerk me off like you saw me do that day, okay?”

You nodded, and when the tip slid into your hand, you thought it was really damn big, it didn’t even fit in your hand. So, you touched it slowly, alternating gentle caresses with quicker touches.

“Keep going like that, sweetheart. If you want, you can… climb on top and ride me, or… or suck me off,” he said.

At that statement, you swallowed hard, your throat instantly dry, and a shiver ran down your spine because you had never given a blowjob before.

The mere idea of having his size in your hands made your heart race wildly, but curiosity—fueled by that lethal mix of desire and tension that had been building for weeks—was infinitely stronger than fear. Having read tons of romance novels and spicy stories, you knew the basics perfectly. Every single detailed scene, every movement described on those pages was fresh in your mind, and at that moment, you desperately wanted to put them into practice on him.

So, you leaned a little lower between his spread legs and looked at the tip of his member glossy, huge, and already demanding your full attention. With slightly parted lips, you spat a little on the tip to lubricate it, and Jake let out a low moan. With his head, he gestured for you to continue, to discover how you could make him completely lose himself in you.

Your hair fell messily over your face, partially blocking your view. Sensing your embarrassment but wanting to watch every single second, Jake reached out with his large hand, buried it in your hair, and gathered it into a firm ponytail within his fist. He didn’t want to hurt you at all, but he gently pulled your head back to make the position easier for you to take him into your throat.

Without a word, you stuck out your tongue and licked the tip of his cock. Jake visibly trembled from head to toe, feeling your warm, wet tongue on his sensitive skin for the first time. He never would have thought that you, the girl who couldn’t even stand him a couple of months ago would be there, bent over him, taking him into your mouth in such an intimate, completely vulnerable gesture. This realization was overwhelming for him because you were showing him that you were starting to trust him, and he never wanted to lose that trust.

At first, you licked timidly, alternating small tastes to get used to his flavor and the imposing shape in your mouth. With ragged breath, he stammered: “I know you can do better, sweetheart… Try to let it slide a little into your mouth. Suck it like it’s a lollipop… If it becomes too much or it hurts, I’ll notice right away, okay?”

You nodded slightly against his thighs. When he saw you nod, Jake gave a slight upward thrust with his hips, and damn—seeing you there with your mouth open, his cock slowly sliding in and out between your rosy lips, made something snap inside him.

His wolf nature took over because his mind was dominated by a single feral thought: She’s mine. Look how she welcomes me, look how she submits and takes me inside her. I should mark her as my mate, fill her mouth with my scent until she only smells like me, and I should claim her with my teeth and my scent.

However, despite the wild urge of his inner animal, the human part of Jake knew how important it was to keep you calm and safe while you were doing something like this for the first time. When he saw and felt that you were managing beautifully, gaining more and more rhythm, his grip on your hair became tighter and more dominant.

You moaned against his skin, a sound halfway between a slight twinge of pain from the hair pull and an overwhelming wave of pure pleasure as you felt him slide deeper, hotter, and harder into your throat. You alternated small licks on the tip with more decisive, wet sucks, using the oral cavity of your mouth to create perfect pressure that was driving him wild at the sight of you so desperately bent over him.

Jake, completely overwhelmed by ecstasy and driven by the wolf’s instinct that demanded more, took a slight run-up with his hips and pushed himself even deeper, almost touching the base of your throat. You felt a sudden wave of nausea rise, and your eyes filled with a vale of tears from the depth of the thrust. You had never been so overwhelmed by a gesture before, but Jake didn’t leave you alone for even a second. He immediately praised you with dirty words at the sight, so obscene yet delicious at the same time.

“Damn… look how you take all of my cock, little one. You’re so beautiful with your mouth full of me, fucking art. Look how hard you’re trying to take as much as you can… such a good girl…”

Those words sent a surge of adrenaline through you. You wanted to make him happy, wanted him to be proud of you, wanted him to see that you were capable of satisfying him like no one else. So, you gathered your courage and took him even deeper into your mouth, not pulling back. A thread of saliva dripped slightly from the corner of your lips, trailing down your chin and ending up on his muscular pelvis.

At that sight, Jake completely lost touch with reality. His moans grew louder, and he couldn’t stay still at all: his legs contracted, his sculpted abs tensed with every suck, and his hips continued to give small, involuntary thrusts upward, desperately trying to sink even deeper into your mouth.

After a few moments, Jake brought his clenched fist to his mouth, biting his knuckles to stifle the moans that threatened to echo throughout the entire room. Damn, the sensation of your tight throat around his length was so intense that he didn’t know how much longer he could last before completely giving in.

“Fuck, sweetheart… I… I’m about to come!” he stammered, his voice thick with pleasure from feeling you lick and suck him. But instead of pulling back, you were hit by a wave of boldness you didn’t know you had. You parted your lips even tighter around his shaft and increased the rhythm of your sucks, making him slide in and out with fast, enveloping movements.

Lost in the idea of driving him completely wild, you reached out with your free hand toward his thighs. With your fingers, you began to play delicately with one of his testicles, rolling it gently between your thumb and index finger. Jake arched his back off the bed, lifting his hips completely off the mattress, and let out a high-pitched moan.

“Holy shit, yes…! Fuck, don’t touch me there while you do that, you’re driving me crazy…!”

At such a strong reaction, a small giggle escaped you, which almost made you choke with his tip still in your throat because you knew perfectly well how much Jake loved to moan loudly and talk dirty during any sexual act. But seeing him lose control so completely made you realize you had found his true weak spot. So, you continued to brush and massage that sensitive spot, enjoying every single one of his shudders.

Jake, with wide eyes, tried to regain a minimum of clarity and said: “Damn, little one, seriously… I… it’s too good, but I’m about to come in your mouth! It’s better if I pull out, I don’t want to bother you…”

But you had no intention of letting him go. You wanted to feel his warmth melt inside you, wanted to discover what his purest excitement tasted like. So, instead of pulling away, you looked up at him from below with glossy eyes and gave him one last deep suck on the tip while your hand gently squeezed the base of his testicles. That final touch was the coup de grace for his wolf nature.

“F-fuck, I… I’m coming! I warned you, little one!” But you didn’t care about his words.

The first hot, thick jets of cum flooded your mouth and the lower part of your face. You felt the scorching wave of his ejaculation flow against your tongue and lips, so you tasted his excitement for the first time. It had an intense, slightly salty, warm flavor that slid into your mouth and down your throat—a unique taste that sent shivers down your entire spine because you thought it would have been more bitter.

When you finally let him slip from your mouth, Jake was completely shocked, staring at you. You were damn sexy in that vision of you with your hair slightly messy, your breath ragged, your lips red and swollen, and strands of his cum wetting your chin and cheeks.

He literally didn’t know what to say. The usually self-assured captain had been completely floored by you—the girl he would have never bet could make him so desperate for your touch and attention. Suddenly hit by a veil of shyness at his silence, you wiped the corner of your mouth with the back of your hand and softly asked: “Did… did you like it?”

Jake was left speechless for a second, then burst out laughing, immediately reaching for your nightstand and grabbing a couple of tissues. He leaned toward you, gently cleaning your face.

“Did I like it?!” he exclaimed, his eyes shining with pure pride. “Oh my God… where’s the shy girl who, until recently, couldn’t even look me in the eyes without getting nervous? You took it so well, fuck… you were incredible.”

Your cheeks turned as red as fire from the compliments. To hide your embarrassment, you leaned forward and pulled up his gray boxers.

Jake chuckled again, and as he did, he wrapped his arms around your waist and pulled you on top of his bare chest, completely enveloping you. He gave you a long, sweet kiss on the top of your head, letting his scent wrap around you completely.

“This is my fucking girl,” he murmured against your hair, holding you tightly as his heart continued to race wildly against yours.

Jake’s car was driving back toward campus, the trunk and back seats packed with gift boxes, holiday decorations, and a massive grocery haul for the Christmas festivities. Inside the car, the atmosphere was warm and cozy as you tried to warm your fingers with the air vents, while a Christmas song played softly in the background. Your eyes kept drifting to the window, enchanted by the colorful lights twinkling on the facades of houses and buildings as they whizzed by.

You loved the days leading up to Christmas, everyone was consumed by the excitement of finding the perfect gifts, preparing decorations, or cooking, so when Jake asked if you wanted to go holiday shopping with him, you immediately agreed. You had things to buy too, and so you ended up spending over two hours together in stores, splurging on gifts.

“How many hours is it from Brisbane to here?” you asked at one point, breaking the comfortable silence that had settled after your long shopping spree. “Your parents must be exhausted after the flight.”

Jake shot you a glance with a sweet smile before focusing back on the road: “Mmmh, it’s about ten hours of flying, but both me and my family are used to all those hours on a plane. Plus, flights from Australia usually leave in the evening, so you just go to sleep and wake up right as the sun rises before landing.”

You nodded, dreaming of how many beautiful places there must be in Australia, especially the Gold Coast, and murmured: “One day, I’d really love to go there… Australia has always been at the top of my dream destinations list.”

At your little confession, Jake’s tail began to sway frantically with pure joy. The idea of you wanting to visit his home country filled him with happiness. But before he could dream of a trip to Brisbane together, there were still so many things that needed to happen: the end of the academic year, the decisive choice of the professional team that would sign him, and, most importantly, the moment when he would finally reveal to you that you were his true mate—a prospect that excited him to no end but also terrified him because of your shyness and everything you’d been through. And then, there was another pressing matter: he needed to ask you if you and Allie wanted to spend New Year’s Eve with him and the rest of the pack at the mountain villa.

Just as he was psyching himself up to ask you, Sunghoon’s name flashed brightly on the car’s digital radio screen. Jake rolled his eyes with a sigh and grumbled: “Speak of the devil, and he shall appear…”

You chuckled and pressed the green button on the steering wheel to accept the call on speakerphone. The line opened to a background of shouting, loud music, and laughter.

“What do you want, Hoon?” Jake started.

“Hey! I get that I’m younger than you by, what, not even a month?” Sunghoon replied, clearly amused. “But you could at least answer me with a little more respect, you know?”

You couldn’t help but laugh at their usual back-and-forth, and at the sound of your laughter, Jay’s unmistakable voice boomed through the speaker: “Wait a minute! That was a girl’s laugh… and it was Y/n’s!”

“Hi, Y/n!” both Jay and Sunghoon exclaimed almost in unison.

“Hi, guys!” you greeted, smiling. “How are you?”

“Everything was fine until I got roped into being moral support,” Jay complained. “I’m stuck in the ice rink because Hoon has to finish an endless session of photos, videos, and TikTok content for both the hockey team and a sponsor. I’m freezing my ass off in the stands, I swear.”

Jake grinned at the thought of Jay suffering and bored: “So why are you calling me? Don’t tell me there’s more stuff to buy, because I’m not turning the car around to go back to the mall for you. Especially not for you, Jay, who’s planning New Year’s Eve like it’s a royal gala dinner!”

A second after saying that, Jake closed his eyes for a fraction of a second, mentally kicking himself: Damn it, I shouldn’t have brought up New Year’s Eve now!

He knew full well that one of those two idiots on the phone would pounce on the chance to ask if you were coming too. And sure enough, the trap snapped in a millisecond.

“Ah! Right! New Year’s Eve!” Sunghoon immediately exclaimed with a mischievous tone you could almost see through the phone. “Y/n, please tell me Jake has already asked you to come with us to the mountain villa! Jay rented this insane chalet with a snow spa, and if you and Allie don’t come, we’ll have to put up with Jake whining the whole time because he misses you!”

“Sunghoon, shut that mouth!” Jake growled, his wolf ears flattening instantly with embarrassment as his cheeks flushed bright red.

“What do you mean, ‘shut that mouth’?!” Jay jumped in, seizing the opportunity to tease him. “You hadn’t asked her yet? Sim, you’re a disaster! Y/n, listen to me: you’re officially invited. The villa has tons of rooms, a fireplace, a view of the Alps, and it’s perfect for parties. Plus, we need some sane people there with us.”

Jake felt mortified, his romantic plans for asking you ruined by Jay and Sunghoon’s interference. “Guys, I swear, when I get my hands on you, I’m biting your ears off. I wanted to ask her myself, nicely!”

“Then do it! Stop pretending to be shy over the phone—it doesn’t suit you, Jake!” Sunghoon laughed, just as a whistle blew loudly in the background. “Ah, I’ve gotta get back on the ice. Y/n, we’ll see you at the chalet because I already know you and Allie are coming!”

And with that, the call ended, leaving the car in sudden silence, broken only by the Christmas music and the patter of wind against the windshield.

Jake stared at the road, running a hand through his hair out of nervousness and embarrassment. He let out a deep sigh, glancing at you with a small smile.

“So…” he murmured, his voice suddenly much quieter, scratching the back of his neck with one hand while his tail made a small, nervous movement on the seat. “I actually… I really did want to ask you tonight, in a way a little nicer than Jay and Sunghoon yelling from an ice rink… Would you… Would you like to spend New Year’s Eve with the pack at the mountain villa, Y/n? You and Allie could stay with us for three days… in the Alps, with good food, good company—obviously,” he said with a wink. “But if you’re already busy, I won’t force you to—”

Before he could finish, you cut in: “I’d love to, Jake. Allie and I were already thinking of going to the mountains for a couple of days, so this works out perfectly. Plus, it’ll be nice to spend some time outside the campus, just you and me.”

Jake’s face lit up with a goofy grin, and he clicked his tongue against the roof of his mouth. “Well, then let Allie know you’ll be coming with us. I can’t wait to spend those days with you, sweetheart!”

The villa Jay had rented for the New Year’s Eve getaway was absolutely stunning and the bedrooms were no exception, each offering a breathtaking view of the snow-covered mountains. Under the late afternoon light, the peaks looked like a freshly painted masterpiece by nature itself.

When you and Allie stepped inside, you were immediately greeted by the sight of the grand stone fireplace in the main living room, already crackling and spreading a warm, inviting heat. It was beautifully decorated with festive garlands and sparkling ornaments, perfectly setting the mood for the upcoming New Year’s Eve celebration.

Jake had eagerly given you both a tour of the house, showing off the various rooms so you could choose where to settle in. You and Allie, out of pure convenience and roommate habit, decided to share a double room but you noticed Jake’s nose wrinkle slightly and his ears drop by a millimeter—he had been hoping to seize the opportunity to sleep with you and have you all to himself. Yet, unsure if you and Allie preferred to spend that time together as girls, he didn’t say a word. Still, a tiny, adorable pout formed on his face the moment you set your luggage down in the same room.

You almost giggled at the sight of him looking so adorably sulky, but you chose to stay quiet to avoid embarrassing him in front of Allie. Deep down, though, you loved seeing how clingy—in the best way—Jake was with you.

After taking some time upstairs to unpack and change, you both put on ridiculously thick, festive Christmas sweaters paired with comfy pants and finally headed down to the spacious living room.

The scene before you was a picture of delightful chaos: Ni-ki, Sunoo, and Sunghoon were playing pool around the green table, sneaking in little pranks with their cues. Jungwon and Heeseung were sunk into a massive couch, deeply engrossed in a video game challenge on the big screen. Meanwhile, Jake and Jay were at the large kitchen counter, busy preparing and chopping ingredients for that evening’s dinner.

Allie immediately headed toward Heeseung, leaving you and Jake at the kitchen counter. As soon as you approached, Jake with an instinctive and tender gesture, reached out and gently stroked your head, letting his fingers slide through your soft hair.

"What are you guys making?" you asked, eyeing the ingredients scattered across the marble countertop. Both Jake and Jay answered almost in unison that they were starting to prepare fresh tomato sauce for the pasta, and you immediately offered your help. Within two minutes, you found yourself standing next to Jake, chopping what felt like a mountain of vegetables for the whole group.

Working beside him, however, was a hopeless endeavor because of his constant need for contact. Jake couldn’t stop teasing you: he’d nudge you lightly with his shoulder to make you giggle, touch your waist under the pretense of reaching for a clean knife, and every time you turned toward him, he’d take the opportunity to rub the tip of his warm nose against your cheek or caress the small of your back with his palm. By now, his closeness was familiar to you, but to his friends, it was the first time they’d ever seen Jake so touchy or affectionate with someone. It was a pleasant surprise—finally, one of them had found his mate. But Jay, who was stirring the pot beside you, rolled his eyes with an exasperated grimace and huffed loudly, saying:

"Please, stop. You two are unbearable. I didn’t come to the mountains to spend three days watching you act like a sickeningly sweet couple who’ve been married for, what, 50 years?"

From across the room, Ni-ki tore his gaze away from the pool table and replied with a sly grin:

"Admit it, Jay… you’re just jealous because you thought you’d be the first in the pack to meet his mate!"

The air in the room froze instantly. In the world of hybrids, throwing around a word like "mate" so carelessly wasn’t just disrespectful—it was a huge deal, especially when the mate in question wasn’t a hybrid, but a human.

Everyone in the group was completely caught off guard by Ni-ki’s reckless remark. The youngest of the group realized only in that moment that he’d let slip a word far too significant and revealing. Ni-ki’s mouth fell open in shock, and he immediately clapped a hand over his lips in a gesture of pure panic and self-defense. His panther ears flattened completely with embarrassment, and he shot Jake an apologetic look.

You and Allie exchanged a glance, visibly confused by the sudden shift in atmosphere. Allie stepped forward, furrowing her brow, and asked:

"Wait a second… what does ‘mate’ even mean?"

Jake’s eyes widened, and he froze on the spot. This was not how he wanted to explain the deep nature of your bond—or what it entailed.

But just as the tension was reaching its peak, the villa’s front door swung open again.

Whether it was Jake’s misfortune or his luck—since the interruption put the "mate" discussion on ice, the figure of Kai walked into the chalet. And he wasn’t alone. Soobin was with him.

Jake’s wolf tail, which had been happily swaying at your side until then, suddenly went rigid and still. His eyes locked onto Soobin—the guy you’d once had a huge crush on, the same guy you and Jake had agreed to help each other "get over" at the start of the year.

What the hell was Soobin doing in their villa?!

Jake whipped his head around to glare at Heeseung with a look that could’ve killed him on the spot. Heeseung responded with a small, apologetic smile, raising his hands in surrender as if to say, "I let the invite slip."

Jay, beside you, crossed his arms over his chest, a smug little smile tugging at the corners of his lips as he whispered just for you and Jake to hear:

"Ohhh, this is gonna get very, very messy. I live for the drama, I can’t wait to see how our little wolf gets jealous!"

Soobin greeted all the guys with a fist bump or a high-five, but when he reached Allie, he wrapped her in a warm hug. When he got to you, he leaned down slightly to pull you into his arms and whispered, "Hey, beautiful."

Jake, standing beside you, closed his eyes, forcing himself to take a deep breath to calm the wolf inside him. All he had wanted was to spend a few peaceful days with you, cuddling by the fireplace, enjoying the snow. But Heeseung had let the news of the trip slip, and now both Soobin and Kai had invited themselves at the last minute. The thought infuriated Jake.

You spent almost the entire afternoon in the living room, helping to tidy up and prepare the house, mostly in the company of the three youngest members of the group and Soobin. Truthfully, your crush on Soobin had almost completely faded—perhaps the very moment Jake had kissed you for the first time at the Halloween party. But stubborn as you were, you still refused to admit, even to yourself, that you felt something so deep for him. You were afraid of his reputation as the campus heartthrob. Yet, day by day, you were discovering that behind the charming exterior lay a world of sweetness and devotion he showed to no one else.

When dinner was finally ready, Jake approached you with a hopeful voice and asked if you’d like to sit next to him at the big wooden table. You nodded with a smile, but before you could take a step, Soobin slipped into the empty space, taking the seat right across from you and forcing you to sit next to him to avoid making things awkward.

Jake stiffened instantly, his pout impossible to miss as he stabbed at his food with far too much force. Sunghoon, sitting across from him, chuckled quietly at the sight of his friend in such pure agony—all because he wanted his mate by his side.

After dinner—filled with laughter, teasing, and funny university stories—the group decided to move to the living room rug to play board games like UNO and Monopoly. Jake was determined to make up for lost time and definitely wanted to sit beside you. But no—before he could take three steps, Soobin had already settled next to you, chatting and making you laugh with his jokes. Watching you smile and laugh at Soobin’s antics, Jake felt a real, almost physical tightness in his chest.

God, was he really this unlucky? Was he seriously this jealous just seeing you smile at another guy? Okay, maybe it was somewhat justified, considering Soobin had been your crush until recently. But Jake didn’t want to be that guy, the possessive, heavy type. It wasn’t in his nature at all. Yet, in that moment, he was undeniably jealous.

By ten past ten, after countless games, the group decided to turn off the main lights and watch a movie together. Jake had already pictured the perfect scene: you and him snuggled under a heavy blanket on the couch, or at least sitting close with intertwined fingers. But when he saw you voluntarily walk over to the smaller couch and sit right next to Soobin and Allie, that was the final straw.

Jake didn’t say a single word. He stood up from the edge of the rug without greeting anyone, without making eye contact with anyone. Head down and tail completely still, he climbed the wooden stairs with heavy steps and locked himself in his bedroom.

After the movie had been playing for a while, you looked around to spot Jake’s dark hair and ears, curious to see where he had settled on the couch. But you frowned when you realized he wasn’t anywhere to be found. You leaned forward slightly, peering toward the kitchen counter, thinking he might have gone to grab a drink or a snack. But there was no sign of him.

The room was bathed in dim light, and most of the guys were half-asleep in their chairs or mesmerized by the screen. Taking advantage of the quiet moment, you slipped away, carefully moving the blanket you shared with Allie, and made your way up the stairs to the bedrooms to see if Jake was there.

You knew Jake had chosen the room directly across from yours, so you gently tapped the sliding door and whispered his name softly, you didn’t want to wake him if he was already asleep, which was likely since Jake loved going to bed early.

"Jake...?" you murmured, but there was no answer. In the dimness of the room, lit only by the pale glow of the snow filtering through the windows, you immediately saw his figure curled up under the covers of the large bed. A small smile tugged at your lips at the sight: his ears were slightly drooped, and he was clutching the pillow tightly with one arm, like a child with their favorite stuffed animal. You chuckled softly at the tender sight.

You tiptoed to the window to pull the heavy dark curtains shut, knowing how much he hated being woken by the direct morning light. Seeing him so peaceful and serene, you made your way to the bed, lifting a corner of the duvet and slipping in beside him, taking care not to make a sound so as not to wake him.

But Jake wasn’t actually asleep.

He had noticed your presence the moment you stepped through the doorway—his hybrid instincts had immediately perked up, recognizing your strawberry scent. He had chosen to stay still, pretending to be fast asleep to avoid you. With his eyes closed, he had sensed every single movement of yours: the rustle of the curtains being drawn, the slight dip of the mattress as your weight settled, and the warmth of your body next to his.

Inside his chest, his wolf side wanted to howl with joy, to bury itself in your neck and pull you close until you were breathless. But his human side was still hurt and upset—he was jealous as hell for not having even a single moment with you all evening. He wished with all his heart that you, too, had felt the same urgency to be with him rather than spend hours laughing with Soobin and the others.

However, before he could dwell on another bitter thought, he felt your hand reach for his under the covers, your fingers delicately intertwining with his. You snuggled even closer, resting your head near his shoulder. As always, the feeling of your body against his soothed him. A few seconds later, he felt your soft lips press gently against his cheek, followed by a barely audible whisper: "Goodnight, Jake..."

At that touch and those words, Jake’s mental barriers crumbled completely. His hybrid side was over the moon that you had chosen to come up to his room and slip into his bed of your own accord. Even his human side, though still a little sulky, had to surrender to the wonderful feeling of your closeness. Deep down, you had sensed that Jake at least wanted to spend the nights close to you. His wolf tail, hidden under the duvet, wagged silently, and Jake reciprocated your hand’s grip with a firm, warm squeeze. With all his heart, he hoped that the next day and New Year’s Eve night, would be much, much better.

Jake hated Heeseung with every fiber of his being for inviting Soobin. Couldn’t he just keep his mouth shut for once? If they had stayed at their own place—whether it was the apartment or the pack’s villa—you wouldn’t have spent the entire afternoon playing in the snow or racing on sleds while Soobin buzzed around you like an annoying fly that refused to leave.

Every single attempt Jake made to get close to you had failed miserably. He had imagined holding your hand, or simply walking beside you through the village’s festive markets, or even sitting down with you for a warm hot chocolate. But there was always some obstacle, or Soobin would swoop in: adjusting your scarf to keep you warm, buying you hot chocolate at the chalet, or even throwing snowballs at you while you both laughed like children. Jake, for his part, kept pretending everything was fine—forcing himself to laugh or act like he was okay. But it was all a farce. Every time he heard your laughter directed at Soobin, both his wolf and his human side grew sadder and more jealous.

Sunghoon tried to tease him a couple of times, but Jay—always perceptive when something was off with someone—immediately realized the situation was about to explode. Seeing one of his best friends trying to pretend everything was fine, Jay approached Jake in the late afternoon as the group began preparing the barbecue on the covered porch for the New Year’s Eve dinner. He positioned himself at Jake’s side.

"You don’t have to bottle everything up, Jake," Jay said in his usual low voice, the one he used when he didn’t want to be overheard. He didn’t look directly at Jake but glanced toward you in the other room. "Find a moment when she’s alone and finally talk to her about your feelings. Tell her what you feel for her. This back-and-forth has been going on for months... explain to her that she’s your mate. Make her understand that you’re hers and she’s yours."

Jake let out a short, bitter laugh, devoid of any amusement. "Easy for you to say... Soobin is always around her, and she doesn’t seem bothered by his presence at all. Maybe... maybe she still likes him." He spoke quietly, his ears flattening completely.

Jay raised an eyebrow, turning sharply toward him with an expression somewhere between disbelief and annoyance. "God, Jake, stop acting like this," Jay said, his tone stern but brotherly. "Last night, not even two minutes after you weren’t downstairs with us, she went straight up to your room to sleep with you. And this morning, she even made your favorite toast and brought it to you in bed. If you’d just open those eyes of yours, you’d see that she’s always looking for you... not Soobin."

Jake fell silent at Jay’s words.

"This behavior doesn’t suit you at all," Jay pressed on, crossing his arms over his chest. "Where’s the captain of the soccer team? Where’s the guy who, when he really wants something, takes it without hesitation? Where’s the brave guy who fought against all the university’s prejudices to become the first hybrid captain in campus history? I don’t even recognize you right now... so stop feeling sorry for yourself."

Jay gave him a light shove to snap him out of it, the kind they’d been giving each other for years. "Tonight, at the stroke of midnight, try to kiss her or at least tell her the truth. Girls go crazy for all these New Year’s Eve omens and traditions: the kiss under the mistletoe, the promise to start the new year together, the idea that whoever you kiss at midnight will be the person who stays with you for the next twelve months... use that to your advantage and claim your mate before it’s too late."

Jay’s words stirred something inside Jake as he watched you laughing with Allie. He thought about everything you two had been through and learned in the months you’d spent together, none of it trivial. You had trusted him, and he had become a better person because of you. He wouldn’t let this chance slip away. You were his mate, the only girl who had driven him wild maybe from the very first day he’d spoken to you.

The dress you had chosen for New Year’s Eve was simply stunning. You had never been the type to wear fancy or flashy outfits, but the moment you saw it in the shop window, you had fallen head over heels for it. The fabric clung perfectly to your body, accentuating all your natural curves, and ever since you started seeing Jake and especially after noticing the way his eyes lit up every time he looked at you a newfound confidence had blossomed within you.

The dress ended just above your thighs, elongating your legs. Your straight hair cascaded softly over your shoulders, and light makeup, adorned with tiny glitter around your eyes, made your gaze pop perfectly for the New Year’s celebration. As you descended the stairs, your eyes immediately locked with Jake’s.

He was standing at the bottom of the staircase, absolutely breathtaking in a white shirt that hugged his muscular chest and broad shoulders, paired with dark, elegant pants. The moment he saw you, he froze completely, his mouth falling open in awe at how beautiful you looked. You giggled softly when he ran a hand through his soft hair in a gesture of pure nervousness.

He instinctively took a couple of steps toward you, but suddenly, Soobin appeared—again—stepping in front of you with a dazzling smile. "Wow… Y/n, you look absolutely gorgeous tonight!" he said.

You smiled kindly and thanked him, but when Soobin offered you a freshly popped glass of champagne, your gaze instinctively drifted past his shoulder, searching for Jake. Discreetly, you placed the glass back on the nearby tray, politely declining. When it came to alcohol or parties, the only person you trusted blindly and the only one from whom you’d accept a drink, was Jake. After all, you had told him what had happened to you before.

All the other guys in the group joined in with compliments, telling you how stunning you looked. But deep down, all you wanted was Jake’s attention. You had spent the entire day with Soobin hovering around, and while you didn’t want to be rude or hurt his feelings, the only place you truly wanted to be was by Jake’s side. Without a second thought, you made your way through the group and positioned yourself right next to him.

You felt your cheeks flush red as you saw how intently he was staring at you. Jake, seeing you so beautiful yet slightly shy, leaned toward you, closing the distance between your bodies. He took a deep breath, inhaling your unmistakable strawberry scent directly from the exposed skin of your dress. Then, brushing his lips against the lobe of your ear, he murmured with a voice full of desire:

"Damn, sweetheart… you look incredibly beautiful in this dress."

You lifted your chin slightly, meeting his eyes, and softly replied, "You look really handsome tonight too, Sim…"

At your words, even he felt a little weak from the way you were looking at him. He leaned in, the tip of his nose gliding along the line of your neck, pressing against your skin. A shiver ran down your spine at that minimal yet devastating contact—one that both you and Jake had learned to love. He released a long sigh against your collarbone because, in that exact moment, all he wanted was to grab you by the hips, lift you into his arms, carry you upstairs to his room, and keep you pinned beneath him all night.

But before he could dwell on the thought, cheers erupted from the dining room as the other guys celebrated, followed by a theatrical, exaggerated cough from Ni-ki, who was watching you from the table. "Stop being so lovey-dovey, it’s time to eat and celebrate!" he said.

The evening had been going surprisingly well, and you had finally settled right next to Jake at the large table while you ate. He hadn’t stopped touching you for a single second—whether it was wrapping a warm arm around your back, slowly caressing your thigh where the short dress left it exposed, or brushing against you like a ghost. But every touch of his left an unmistakable, indelible trail of shivers across your skin.

Jake had truly thought he’d gotten away with it—that he could keep you close for the rest of the night. But of course, just when it seemed like everything was perfect, with midnight fast approaching, someone had suggested turning the music up full blast in the living room to start celebrating. And just like that, you slipped away from him.

At first, seeing you having fun with his packmates and Allie had warmed his heart. But when the music slowed and he saw you dancing near Soobin, his hybrid side had completely lost control. His inner wolf couldn’t take it anymore: he hated, hated, seeing you so close to someone else without his scent on you, without his mark... without being able to show everyone that you were his mate. Jake felt like he had tried everything these past few days, but he always ended up feeling like a shadow in the background.

Without saying a word to anyone, he shook his head and let out a deep sigh. He cast you one last, heartbroken glance as you laughed just a step away from Soobin, then walked upstairs with his head down. Just like the night before, he sought refuge in his bedroom. But this time, instead of collapsing onto the bed, he opened the French doors and stepped out onto the large balcony overlooking the valley.

In the darkness of the night, a few fireworks had already begun to light up the distant peaks of the snow-covered mountains, even though there were still ten minutes until the New Year. The icy air made him shiver, but it also helped snap him out of the trance of anger and sadness he had sunk into.

In reality, you had no intention of dancing with Soobin. When you saw Allie on the dance floor, you had simply joined her to keep her company. But after a few seconds, Heeseung had cut in, asking Allie to dance, leaving you alone next to Soobin. You had kept moving to the rhythm just to avoid being rude, but as soon as the song ended, you turned to him and said:

"I’m going to grab something to drink."

"Want me to get it for you?" Soobin offered immediately, but you quickly waved him off. "No, it’s fine, I’ll go myself!"

As soon as you walked away, you scanned the crowded living room for Jake, but he was nowhere to be found. You furrowed your brows—there were less than ten minutes until midnight, and it wasn’t like Jake to disappear like this.

"Where the hell did he go…?" you muttered under your breath.

"If you’re looking for your prince, he went up to his room," an unmistakable voice said from behind you. You spun around and saw Jay leaning against the counter with a glass in hand, giving you a small nod upward.

"Thanks, Jay!" you exclaimed, making your way toward the stairs. But before you could walk away, Jay called out to you in a low voice:

"Just stop it already and tell each other how you really feel."

Those words gave you courage. You rushed up the stairs and pushed open the door to his room, but Jake wasn’t lying in bed like he had been the night before. Instead, you saw the heavy dark curtains swaying from a draft, and the balcony’s French door slightly ajar. You realized he was outside. You pushed the glass door open, and there he was, leaning on the wooden railing with his elbows, his ears stiff and lowered, staring at the vapor of his own breath, the snowflakes falling slowly, and the first fireworks on the horizon.

"Jake…?" you said softly, but he didn’t turn around. He remained still in his position, his broad shoulders tense from the cold and the built-up frustration of the past few days. You took a few steps closer, hugging your arms to protect yourself from the cold in your short dress.

"It’s freezing out here… why aren’t you downstairs celebrating with everyone else?"

At first, Jake didn’t answer you. The only sounds were the fireworks, the music, and the falling snow. But when he finally turned to face you, his expression was nothing like the usual sweet, playful, or teasing one you were used to. His features were carved into something extremely hard and wounded, and his eyes, overwhelmed by his animalistic nature, held an almost feral intensity as they locked onto you.

At the sight, you instinctively took a small step back, surprised by the imposing and somber aura that didn’t match the Jake you knew. He fixed his gaze on you and said in a voice so low it was almost a growl:

"I’m tired, Y/n."

You swallowed hard, struck by his words, and murmured with a voice trembling from the cold and agitation: "Tired of what, Jake?"

You heard his laugh a rough, joyless sound.

"Tired of what?" he repeated. "Damn it, Y/n... I thought I could spend these days alone with you but no. Your old crush just had to waltz back into your life, the very reason this whole thing between us started as a game. But it’s not a fucking game to me anymore!"

You stared at him, slightly confused, your eyes widening. "What does Soobin have to do with this?"

Jake looked at you in disbelief, as if you’d just asked the most absurd question in the world. "What does Soobin have to do with this?! Y/n, have you even noticed that since he got here, all he does is hover around you, seeking your attention? And you give it to him!" he exclaimed, raising his voice just enough to make you flinch in the silence of the night. You lowered your gaze, hugging your arms to your chest, and retorted quietly:

"Jake, I pay attention to everyone... God, I spent hours with Sunoo decorating cookies, and I was with Jungwon and Sunghoon on the ice rink too! And it didn’t seem to bother you then!"

Jake took a step toward you. "No, it didn’t bother me because they’re part of my pack!"

You let out a nervous laugh, lifting your head. "So it’s fine if they’re part of your pack, but if I talk to Soobin or Kai, it’s a problem?!"

At that, Jake closed the distance between you completely, overwhelming you with his warmth. "Damn right it is! Y/n, I’m jealous, okay?! Happy now? I’m crazy jealous of seeing you laugh with someone else, of seeing you next to another man... especially if that guy is someone you liked! Because... because, damn it, you’re my mate!"

The word hung in the air, and you furrowed your brows, caught off guard by the revelation delivered with such intensity. You’d heard that word whispered at the university or among hybrids before, but you’d never really questioned it. "Mate...? Isn’t that... isn’t that the same word Ni-ki used yesterday?"

Jake nodded sharply but averted his gaze, suddenly vulnerable and scared of his own admission. He was afraid it might be too much for you to understand what that word truly meant. Seeing him like that, you couldn’t stay detached any longer. You took another step closer and reached out, placing your delicate fingers under his chin to force him to meet your eyes. "Look at me and talk to me, Jake. What does it really mean that I’m your mate?"

He shook his head slightly, clenching his jaw, overwhelmed by emotions. But at that exact moment, the collective voice of the entire pack and the others echoed from below, shouting the countdown at the top of their lungs: "...5! ...4! ...3! ...2! ...1!"

At the stroke of midnight, as the first fireworks exploded in the valley and lit up the sky above the mountains with red and golden reflections, you leaned forward, gripped the collar of his shirt, and yanked him toward you, pressing your lips against his. It was like setting off a time bomb—Jake’s control shattered completely. With an animalistic growl, he grabbed your hips firmly and pushed you back, pinning you against the glass of the French door. The kiss became wild, dirty, possessive loaded with all the jealousy and desire he’d been holding back for days at the sight of you being so friendly with everyone.

Jake didn’t ask for permission because you’d been his for a long time. His tongue slid hungrily into your mouth, claiming every single millimeter, tasting you with a near-desperate avidity. His large, burning hands contrasted with yours as they traveled up the curve of your back, gripping the flesh of your hips through the thin fabric of your dress, trapping you between the cold glass and his body, which radiated excitement pheromones.

As he pulled away from your lips for just a millisecond, trailing wet kisses and gentle bites down the line of your neck, you whispered: "Mmmh... Jake... please, I want an answer..."

Jake suddenly returned to your ear, deliberately catching the lobe between his teeth in a bite that made you jolt, before saying: "Stop being so curious, sweetheart... Tonight, I’ll answer everything. But first, I’m going to teach you who you really belong to."

As you were kissing, Jake pushed the door open, and you stumbled backward, finally finding warmth as Jake refused to stop kissing you. Without meaning to or maybe you did, you arched against him, and Jake groaned against your lips. He spun you around to face the mirror, his body molding perfectly to yours. His arm wrapped around your waist, one hand splayed possessively over your stomach while the other slowly traced the inside of your bare thighs. The sight of you both in the mirror, so close, sent a shiver through you. You looked beautiful together.

Jake sighed against your neck, his voice rough. "Fuck, sweetheart, I haven’t been able to stop looking at you or touching you, since you walked down those damn stairs." His finger teased the edge of your panties, and you gasped, your voice trembling as you stuttered his name. "J-Jake..."

He chuckled darkly against the curve of your neck. "Ever come while watching yourself in the mirror?" Your cheeks burned crimson, and you shook your head quickly, too flustered to form a coherent thought.

"Well… there’s a first time for everything, isn’t there?" he murmured, his smirk wicked as your legs threatened to give out beneath you. But his strong, steady hands held you firmly against him, pinned between his scorching chest and the mirror.

"Slide your panties down, sweetheart." His command sent a wave of heat through you. You closed your eyes in embarrassment but lifted the hem of your dress slightly, letting the lace slip down your thighs. When the red fabric pooled at your feet, Jake’s pupils narrowed into feral slits, his animalistic nature surfacing. He growled against your ear, "Fuck… who the hell did you think you were wearing those for?"

You whispered his name, and at your answer, he let the panties fall to the floor. His hand slid up, gripping the fabric of your dress. "Hold the hem up for me, baby. I want to watch you come while looking at your reflection… with my fingers inside you." His voice dropped lower. "And I want you to understand, once and for all, that only I can reduce you to this state. No one else. Got it?"

You stammered, desperately trying to keep control, but you nodded. You’d never watched yourself touch or come before, but with Jake, you were experiencing so many firsts—firsts that made you feel safe, cherished. He pulled you even closer, and you felt just how hard he was, pressed against your ass through his tailored pants.

With a slow, deliberate movement, his right hand slid between your thighs. His thumb found your already swollen, soaked clit, and he began to circle it—alternating between deep, slow pressure and rapid, teasing flicks, occasionally pinching just enough to make you gasp. His touch was so precise, as if he’d memorized your body long ago. Your hips instinctively rocked back, seeking more contact, and in the mirror, you saw Jake’s gaze locked onto the way your lips parted, letting out sharp, uncontrollable moans of pleasure.

"Spread your legs a little for me, sweetheart…" he whispered, tightening his grip on your hip to guide you. You obeyed without hesitation, as if his words were a command you couldn’t resist. In the mirror, the scene was laid bare in all its raw, erotic clarity: the hem of your dress trembling in your fingers, your glistening, swollen lips fully exposed to the dim light of the room and the distant glow of fireworks still flickering outside.

At the sight, Jake let out a low groan against your ear, captivated by how open, how undone you were for him. He loved seeing you like this, overwhelmed, yet secure in yourself and in him. After all, just months ago, he knew you couldn’t stand his presence.

Without breaking eye contact with the mirror, he thrust his hips forward, his painfully hard cock pressing firmly against your bare ass through his pants. The friction was maddening, and you could feel how much he wanted you, how much he needed you.

Before you could catch your breath, the tip of his middle finger brushed against your still-clothed clit. In that exact moment, you moaned his name and arched your back against him, your head falling onto his shoulder. His grip on your flesh was firm as his finger began to slide in and out of you with a slow, almost torturous rhythm, driving you wild. Each thrust shifted your panties, and every time he nearly pulled out completely before plunging back in to the knuckle, you felt your inner walls clench instinctively around him, desperate to feel him again.

"Please... Jake, please... more... don’t stop, I want more..." you stammered, bending your knees slightly as they threatened to give out at the sight of yourself in the mirror, so open, so exposed, just for him. Jake let out a smug little smirk, savoring the way you were begging for him. Who would’ve thought the girl who used to roll her eyes at the sight of him, who couldn’t stand him, would be this undone from just his touch?

"Look at yourself..." he murmured, poking at your pride for how submissive you were for him.

"Look how far you’ve fallen... Where’s all that sass you used to throw at Soobin, huh? Look in the mirror and tell me...who are you dripping for? Who are you moaning for?"

You stammered his name, and he praised you, pressing harder as he spread your legs wider, exposing you completely. Without warning, he slid his index finger inside your tight heat alongside the first, and a cry of pure pleasure echoed through the room. Thankfully, there was music playing, though Jake didn’t seem to think it was loud enough. He chuckled against your ear as he curled his fingers upward, hitting that spot inside you that drove you wild.

"You want everyone downstairs to hear you, sweetheart?" he teased, his rhythm inside you picking up slightly. "Just a reminder—the house is full of people. We’re not alone here."

"T-the fireworks outside... they’ll cover... our noises..." you managed to say, and Jake let out a deep, vibrating laugh, unsure if you were serious or sarcastic.

"The fireworks won’t last all night, baby... but I will," he whispered against you, and the thought of Jake keeping you locked in that room, teasing you, wanting you, taking you for hours until dawn sent a shiver through your entire body. You blushed even harder, your cheeks burning as you realized how much you loved the idea.

"J-Jake... y-you can’t... really, you..." You tried to speak seriously, but the words died in your throat when he stopped talking and started pumping his fingers inside you faster. The wet, obscene sounds of his fingers sinking into your arousal filled the room, only partially drowned out by the last booms of the fireworks outside and the music below. The pleasure had built to an unbearable level, and you wanted to hold onto something, needed an anchor as the world around you began to blur. But your hands only clenched the fabric of your dress.

"I-I’m going to come... Jake! I’m going to come, fuck!" you stammered, overwhelmed by pleasure. He gave you no mercy, pressing his lips to your neck and sinking his teeth into the delicate skin where your shoulder met your neck, biting down with just enough pressure to awaken his possessive instinct. That slight pain, combined with the relentless overstimulation, his thumb pressing in sharp, rhythmic pulses against your hypersensitive clit, the hardness of his cock grinding against your bare ass, and his two fingers slamming deep into your scorching walls, was the final push.

Your body tensed abruptly, your back arching as you threw your head back against his chest, and a muffled, drawn-out scream tore from your throat as the orgasm crashed over you completely.

Jake didn’t pull his fingers out. He kept moving them slowly inside you, prolonging every single contraction of your climax, enjoying the sight in the mirror, your flushed face, your parted lips, your ragged breaths that lifted your chest higher with each inhale. When the spasms of your orgasm finally began to fade, and your legs stopped trembling, he slid his fingers out of you with agonizing slowness. He turned you gently in his arms, pressing his forehead against yours and holding you tightly against his chest. He kissed the top of your head as you buried your face in the crook of his neck, still breathing heavily, inhaling his reassuring, familiar scent.

"Happy New Year, sweetheart..." he whispered, and you let out a soft laugh against his warm skin, murmuring back, "Happy New Year, Sim..."

You pulled back just enough to look into his eyes, adding with a mischievous, euphoric grin: "If every year starts like this... well, we should do it forever."

Jake let out a laugh that sent a shiver down your spine. "Don’t put ideas in my head, sweetheart... because I might just take that proposal very seriously."

At his words, you leaned back slightly and reached for him, pulling him close to give him a sweet, lingering kiss on the lips. Then you gazed at him, your eyes brimming with emotion. "What you said earlier, was it true?"

He looked at you curiously, his ears twitching slightly. "I said a lot of things earlier... what are you referring to?"

You chuckled again, tracing his chin with your finger. "The part about going all night."

Jake’s tail froze mid-movement, stiffening in an instant. Within a second, his cheeks flushed a deep red. "I-I just said it in the moment... I didn’t mean to rush you or..."

But you didn’t let him finish. You leaned into him and whispered with absolute clarity against his lips: "I want you, Jake."

Jake swallowed, caught off guard by your bold determination. His fingers trembled with emotion as he caressed your side, his gaze locking onto yours with an almost fearful intensity. He wanted to be one hundred percent sure you meant what you’d just said, he didn’t want to rush things between you. "Are you... are you sure?"

You nodded without a hint of hesitation, sliding your arms away from your body to give him space. With slow but deliberate movements, you let the straps of your dress slip down your shoulders, letting the fabric pool at your feet. You stood before him completely naked, save for the red lace bra that matched the panties already discarded on the floor.

At the sight of you, half-naked, glistening with your own arousal, and completely willing, something primal snapped inside his inner wolf. A shiver ran down his spine as his animalistic instincts surged. He’d wanted you for weeks, maybe even months, and had told himself to give you all the time you needed but now, his instinct to protect and claim roared in his chest. The playful Jake, the team captain—he was still there, but his predatory nature had taken over. He was a predator who had finally found his mate

His sharp sense of smell immediately picked up your sweet strawberry scent filling the room. You slid your smaller hand into his large one, intertwining your fingers as you both moved toward the king-sized bed. You stretched out on the soft mattress, spreading your arms wide in invitation: "Come here..."

Jake nodded, moving carefully as he positioned himself above you, making sure not to press his full weight onto your body. He kissed you with overwhelming passion, then trailed a line of scorching kisses along your jaw, down your neck, and toward the curve of your exposed breasts peeking out from your bra.

As you squirmed slightly beneath him from the pleasure, you noticed something amusing and pulled away from the kiss for a second, giggling: "Hey... you’re still fully dressed! That’s not fair at all!" you pouted.

Jake chuckled, stealing another kiss as you helped him unbutton his white shirt one by one. When you finally pulled it off his shoulders, revealing his bare chest, ripped with defined abs—you ran your palms across his torso, savoring the feel of his smooth, burning skin under your fingers. Your hands wandered lower, brushing against the metallic buckle of his dress pants.

Jake shook his head with a deep sigh, gently grasping your wrists to pause your exploration. He stared down at you, desperate to confirm you were absolutely sure about what you were about to do. "Tell me you’re absolutely sure about this," he murmured. "Because I swear, Y/n... once I’m inside you, I won’t let you go. You’ll be mine for the whole night. I’ve wanted you for months, and I can’t resist you anymore."

Instead of scaring you, his words only stoked your desire. You arched your hips upward, pressing your exposed intimacy against the fabric of his pants, right where his erection strained. You whispered in his ear, "Show me how much you want me, Jake."

Jake closed his eyes at your response, never breaking eye contact as he unbuckled his belt and let his pants slide down, revealing his toned legs and the black boxer briefs clinging to his hips. At the sight, you rolled your eyes slightly with an amused smile tugging at your lips. "Always with these Calvin Kleins, Sim!"

He shrugged, teasing you: "Don’t complain too much, you know you like how they fit. I’ve seen the way you stare at my hips every time I stretch or walk around shirtless, how your eyes linger on the waistband of my boxers."

You bit your lower lip, feeling the heat rise to your cheeks because he’d caught you. "What if... what if I take them off myself?" you asked.

Jake nodded slowly. "Go ahead, baby. I’m all yours."

With slightly trembling hands, you reached out and hooked your fingers into the waistband of his boxers, sliding them down agonizingly slowly. Inch by inch, his full length was revealed, and when his cock, freed from the fabric, fell against his sculpted abs, you instinctively licked your lips. You’d seen him naked before, but it was always a breathtaking sight.

His cock was thick, slightly veined, with a mushroom-shaped tip, fully erect, and you noticed a glistening bead of pre-cum at the tip—an unmistakable sign of his desire for you. Seeing you so stunned, almost enchanted by his nudity, Jake swallowed hard. He loved the way his mate admired him so openly, and it sent a thrill through his hybrid nature.

"Fuck..." he rasped, his voice rough. "You drive me wild when you look at me like that, Y/n. I love having your full attention. You have no idea how much it makes my inner wolf crave you."

You smiled and stretched out on the bed. His eyes followed your every movement, curious about what you were doing. He watched as you reached for your clutch on the nightstand and pulled out a condom. Jake let out a surprised cough.

"And where did you get that from?" he asked, amused. "I didn’t think the nerd of the class would be full of surprises!"

A little shy, you lowered your gaze. "I... I got it from Allie. You know, just in case."

Jake tore open the condom wrapper with a sharp movement, gripping the tip and rolling it down the thick, heavy length of his hard cock. Your heart pounded in your chest as you stared at his penis, realizing that all of it—every inch—would soon be inside you. You swallowed nervously, the tension rising in your body. Jake immediately sensed your anxiety and leaned slightly over you, his face just centimeters from yours.

"It’s going to be okay, sweetheart," he murmured softly, reassuringly. "If anything hurts or if you want me to stop, I will. I promise."

You nodded, feeling some of the tension ease from your shoulders at his words, and kissed him softly on the lips. Jake gently lifted your legs, spreading them and pressing your thighs against his hips. At the sight of your smooth, bare skin, your glistening, slightly swollen pussy from his earlier fingers, his hybrid side trembled. His ears perked up, his tail twitched nervously behind him, and his inner wolf howled with desire, with the need to claim you as his mate. But Jake forced himself to stay calm, as he always did with you, to keep control. He pushed his hips forward, aligning the thick, blunt tip of his cock against your entrance. The heat of him mixing with yours made you hold your breath.

Your hands immediately went to his shoulders as you closed your eyes, preparing for the sensation of his shaft entering you. But Jake’s voice interrupted your thoughts.

"Look at me," he commanded in a low voice. "I want your mind filled with only this, only these beautiful images of me taking you, loving you the way you deserve. No more bad memories, okay?"

At his command, you reopened your eyes. Jake saw they were slightly glossy as you lifted your gaze to meet his.

"I’ll go slow, very slow, baby," Jake promised, his jaw clenching as he fought to restrain himself. "If it hurts too much, tell me, and I’ll stop. I promise. Just tell me if you’re ready?"

"Please, Jake, put it in. I need... I need to feel you, to feel like I’m yours."

The thick, blunt tip of Jake’s cock forced its way into your pussy, making you let out a sharp cry as your body instinctively tensed at the sudden invasion. Jake, however, reacted quickly: he leaned down and captured that cry with his lips, smothering it in a deep kiss. Fuck, downstairs were all the other hybrids from the pack and his friends. His animalistic side was euphoric—he wanted to howl to the world that he was taking you, that you were his. But his human side knew you’d die of embarrassment tomorrow if anyone had heard.

"Fuck... oh my God," you moaned desperately against his mouth as soon as he pulled back slightly, feeling his huge cock inside you. You knew he was big—you’d seen it but feeling it was overwhelming. You could already sense the tip pressing against your stomach.

"Breathe, sweetheart, breathe for me," Jake murmured.

The sensation of your pussy enveloping the tip of his cock was indescribable, it almost made him see stars. He’d never felt anything like it in his life. In that exact moment, Jake understood, truly understood, why other hybrids described sex with their mate for the first time as a mystical experience, an awakening of the senses. It wasn’t just physical pleasure; it was a heavenly connection that made his soul vibrate. His inner wolf was literally howling with joy, recognizing your sweet strawberry scent mixed with his as the scent of his chosen, the female destined for him for eternity. He felt the bond tightening indissolubly around his heart, branding him as yours.

"Fuck, you’re so tight, baby," he groaned, almost choking on the overstimulation. But as he’d promised, Jake didn’t push deeper. He stayed perfectly still above you, letting the tip rest gently inside to allow you to relax and adjust to the enormous girth stretching you open. His jaw was clenched, the muscles in his arms tense with the desperate effort to keep from pounding into you wildly. A fleeting thought crossed his mind: If you’re this tight now, how the hell are you going to take all of me when I’m in heat, or when I knot you? But feeling you panting convulsively beneath him, your breasts rising and falling rapidly against his bare chest, he had to push those thoughts away to keep from coming instantly.

It didn’t hurt, not anymore but the feeling of fullness was overwhelming, almost painful in its intensity. You felt completely stretched and filled in a way that was entirely different from his fingers.

"Okay," you finally gasped, gripping his muscular shoulders and pulling him closer. "Okay... you can keep going."

Jake didn’t need to be told twice. He moved his hips with torturous slowness, leaning down to press his lips first to your sweaty forehead, then your cheek, and finally your mouth. He kissed you deeply, his tongue seeking yours to distract you, to keep you from thinking about anything but the intensity of what he was about to do. Then, he gently pushed his hips forward.

You moaned desperately into his mouth as his thick cock slid deeper, ruthlessly parting your tight walls, inch by inch. Thankfully, your earlier arousal and his fingers had left you perfectly lubricated, allowing his shaft to glide in. But his exaggerated size meant you felt every single vein, every millimeter of skin forcing its way into your body.

"Fuck," Jake cursed hoarsely against your lips as he pushed deeper, lowering his hips until the base of his cock settled perfectly against your groin. The thrust was so deep that the tip of his cock hit your G-spot, sending a jolt of pure pleasure through you that made you arch your back. You wildly pulled at his hair, the sensation slowly becoming more and more pleasurable for your body.

His cock filled you perfectly, fitting inside you as if it had been forged specifically for your pussy. You could feel his shaft stretching the most sensitive tissues deep within you, and the thin latex of the condom did little to hide the heat radiating from him. The friction was wet and slick, and with every slow thrust, your sweat-slicked bodies slapped together with an obscene, carnal sound that echoed through the silent room as he possessed you completely, pinning you to the mattress and making you feel like his in every cell of your being.

"Are you okay?" Jake panted, leaning over you. "Sweetheart, look at me. Tell me you’re okay, that everything’s fine," he said, a hint of panic in his voice. For him, this night had to be perfect, he wanted to erase every shadow of your past and replace it with only the memory of his touch.

"Yes..." you stammered, and at the same time, you wrapped your legs around his muscular hips, pulling him even closer to you. "Yes. Fuck, you’re so big. It’s... it’s a completely new feeling... I’ve never felt anything like it."

"In a good way?" Jake asked with a rough chuckle as he pulled back a few centimeters, only to ruthlessly plunge back into you. You moaned loudly, digging your feet into his ass to maintain that deep contact.

"Yes!" you exclaimed with a smile brimming with pure bliss. Hearing your words and feeling how close you were, Jake withdrew his hips with torturous slowness, making you whimper as that thick mass slid out, only to thrust forward again with precision, hitting the exact same deep spot he had stimulated earlier with his fingers.

His thrusts lost all their initial regularity and gentleness as his hybrid side began to take over.

"Oh my God, Jake... harder!" you cried, violently arching your back against the mattress as a wave of pleasure crashed over you. You were shocked by how perfectly your body was taking him, as if it had been created just for him... and maybe it had. Jake grinned at the sight.

"Look how much you like it when I fuck you like this... look how well you take my cock. You’re my mate, and I’ll never let you go, Y/n," he growled as he pulled back and sank deep again, hitting your G-spot perfectly.

"Oh my God, Jake! You’re so big... I can’t take it!" you sobbed, throwing your head back against the pillow as your vision blurred from the intensity of the sensations.

The room was now filled only with your intertwined moans, the wet slap of your sweat-slicked skin, and the wooden bed creaking with every deep thrust.

"J-Jake... fuck... everyone upstairs or downstairs is going to hear us!" you stammered between moans, hearing the bed creak. Jake let out a groan against your neck:

"Did you just notice that, sweetheart? I told you earlier!"

"But... but there were fireworks covering it up!" you stammered, and Jake chuckled.

"Fuck, Y/n... you’re so fucking beautiful. You’re so tight, baby. Holy shit, now I understand why everyone told me that doing it with your mate is a whole different story..."

Hearing that word again, you tried to protest and understand what it meant: "Jake... please, tell me what it means..."But Jake denied you the answer once more.

"J-Jake... fuck, I’m going to come... I’m going to come again!" you stammered, breathless, arching your back and tightening your legs around his hips. Jake lowered his gaze to you, unable to wait to see you come. "Good girl, sweetheart... come for me. Look how well you take my cock... let go, I’ve got you."

To push you over the edge, Jake reached down with his thumb, finding and rubbing your hypersensitive clit in small, rapid circles. The overstimulation was devastating: the rhythmic, deep impact of his cock inside you, combined with the relentless touch on your clit, sent you spiraling. You cried out as the walls of your pussy clenched violently in continuous spasms around his shaft, and you came around him in a scorching wave of pleasure that made you tremble from your shoulders to your knees. The pulsing, wet grip of your orgasm shattered Jake’s control completely. With a final growl, he thrust one last time, burying his hips against yours as his body stiffened above you. He came inside the condom, filling it with long, intense spasms that made him throw his head back.

For a long minute, the only sounds in the room were your ragged breathing, the faint booms of fireworks still exploding in the distance, and the low bass of the music thumping from downstairs. Jake was completely exhausted, and you felt his muscular arms give out as he collapsed forward, gently pressing you into the mattress. He buried his face in the crook of your neck as you felt the warm weight of his body and the rapid beat of his heart against your chest.

Your hands immediately went to his head, sliding through his soft hair to gently caress his wolf ears. As soon as you touched them, you felt Jake purring, and as you both relaxed skin against skin, Jake mumbled sleepily against your neck: "You okay, sweetheart?"

You nodded slowly, continuing to stroke his ears. "Yes... it was all perfect, Sim."

Jake nodded in return, pressing a trail of warm, small kisses right over your scent gland on your neck before lifting himself slightly on his arms to look at your face. "I’m glad... and I’m glad your scent around me is getting stronger and sweeter," he said with a satisfied smirk. You gently caressed his cheeks with your fingertips, making him relax even more under your touch.

"I know we’ve never officially confessed anything... but fuck, sweetheart, I like you so damn much, and I know you feel the same. I see it in the way you look at me, the way you act around me, and the fact that you’ve opened your heart to me, even telling me about your past." He sounded slightly intimidated by his own confession, and you smiled softly, meeting his gaze.

"Well, I thought it was pretty obvious that I like you too, Sim..."

At those words, a radiant smile spread across Jake’s face. He lowered his head and began covering your face with light, rapid pecks: one on your forehead, one on each cheek, one on your chin, and another on the tip of your nose.

You rolled your eyes slightly upward with a mock-annoyed expression, though it wasn’t true at all, you loved this side of Jake, so obsessed with touching you and having you. Even as you laughed, you said: "Mmmh, my God... you’re so clingy tonight!"

The bed was a tangle of thick blankets that kept you both wonderfully warm, while a timid sliver of light crept into the room through the gap in the curtain. Outside, the snow continued to fall, and the wind howled louder and louder beyond the villa. Beside you, Jake was fast asleep, his face buried in the crook of your neck as he held you tightly against him, as if afraid you might vanish if he loosened his grip even slightly. The sight of him so peaceful made a small smile tug at your lips. You checked your phone screen it wasn’t even 7 a.m. yet, but the sound of the icy wind whistling outside had woken you early. All you could hear was the wind and the falling snow.

Your hands wandered lazily through his soft hair, caressing his wolf ears, which were just as soft. At your touch, Jake pressed even deeper against your skin, the tip of his nose lightly tickling your neck. His warm, steady breath tickled your chest with every inhale, and it was a sensation you never wanted to lose even though you generally disliked physical contact, Jake had made you appreciate it over the past few months.

"Y/n..." he mumbled suddenly, his voice thick with sleep, pulling the heavy duvet higher to cover your shoulders. But you didn’t answer right away, instead continuing to gently scratch the base of his ears. Jake shifted slightly to look at you.

"Why are you already awake, sweetheart?"

You glanced at the gap in the curtain and hesitated before answering: "I was thinking..."

Jake let out a low chuckle against your collarbone, automatically purring again as he nuzzled closer. "I know for sure it’s too early to be thinking. Go back to sleep, baby..." he sighed, closing his eyes again and pulling you even tighter against him. His tail, hidden under the blankets, began to wag lazily against your legs—but it froze suddenly when he heard your voice again, this time serious and wide awake.

"I was thinking about what Jay and Ni-ki meant the other day... and what you meant a few hours ago when you called me your mate. What does it really mean, Jake?"

Jake swallowed hard, and his entire body tensed at your request to understand the meaning of the word mate. You could feel the tension building in his muscles, his agitation taking over. Jake wasn’t the type to keep things bottled up, but he had no idea how to explain it without scaring you.

"Oh, it’s just... just a word. It’s used loosely, it’s exaggerated..." he muttered evasively, trying to bury his face against you again to avoid the conversation. But you pushed back slightly to look at him, and Jake kept you firmly pinned against his chest, refusing to let you go.

"Seriously, Jake," you grumbled against his shoulder. "Tell me what your friends meant, and tell me what youmeant."

He let out a long, resigned sigh and pulled back slightly, resting his head on the pillow and turning his body so he could finally look at you face-to-face. His large hand immediately reached up to caress your cheek, his thumb brushing your soft skin.

"Good morning, sweetheart..." he whispered with a sly smirk. "Maybe I should’ve just pretended to sleep a little longer, huh?"

You rolled your eyes at his response but instinctively nuzzled into his warm hand. "I want to understand you, Jake. I’ve opened my heart to you and told you everything about my past... now I want to understand what that word means. That word you seem so afraid of. And what it means for our future."

You leaned toward him, wrapping your arms around him and sliding your bare legs deeper between his. Jake pouted slightly, clearly defeated by your sweetness and determination to know the truth. He looked at the ceiling for a moment to gather his thoughts, then turned back to meet your gaze with disarming vulnerability, his ears slightly lowered. He began to speak in a low, sincere voice:

"The word mate... for us hybrids, it’s one of the most important words there is. Along with pack and family, these are the most sacred things in our lives. It’s a biological and definitive factor for us hybrids when we say these words in our daily lives." He whispered softly, his hand continuing to stroke your cheek as you listened intently, your heart beating faster with every word.

"I don’t know if you’re aware, but every hybrid has to find their mate at some point—whether they’re human or another hybrid. It’s a completely animalistic instinct, tied to our animal side. And when a person realizes they’ve found their other half... there’s no one else in the world for them. Because... you become their half for life."

Jake paused briefly, his gaze flickering to your eyes, afraid you wouldn’t understand what he was saying.

"When a hybrid discovers who their mate is, their animal side chooses them, recognizes them through their scent. And from that moment on, their only purpose becomes protecting them, loving them, and staying by their side. I... I realized over time that it was you. From your strawberry scent that I couldn’t stop thinking about, to seeing you happy, to always wanting you close... but most of all, from the need to touch you. We hybrids, in general, love physical contact—even with our pack when we’re feeling down. All those times I used an excuse to get your attention or to brush against you... it was my instincts trying to make me understand that you were my chosen one."

He gave a shy little smile. "Let’s just say I was very stubborn, because some of the pack, especially Jay, Ni-ki, and Sunghoon-figured it out right away, from the first time you walked into our house. And there’s no going back, Y/n. If you accept being my mate... I’m yours forever. And that’s what I was so fucking scared of, not what I feel, because I’m already a goner, sweetheart... but that it might be too fast for you, or that it might scare you after everything you’ve been through."

He closed his eyes slightly, releasing the tension he’d been carrying for days. You never would’ve thought that Jake, the bold guy who constantly teased you, the one you always saw having fun at every party, the one you initially thought only cared about himself—would be openly declaring that he was yours for life. That you were his mate.

Without being able to stop it, a warm tear slid down your cheek. Jake reopened his eyes, and seeing the wet trail on your face, he panicked.

"Hey... sweetheart... fuck, why are you crying?!" he stammered, his ears drooping instantly in alarm. He brought his hands to both sides of your face to wipe your cheek. "Fuck, I knew it... I shouldn’t have said anything. I’m an idiot, I scared you..."

But before he could finish, you leaned forward and kissed him with a sweetness and intensity you’d never felt before in your life. When you pulled back just a few millimeters, your lips still touching, you whispered between ragged breaths: "These are tears of joy, you idiot..."

Jake was stunned for a second, then let out a long sigh of relief that melted all the tension in his chest. He kissed you back fiercely, burying his hands in your hair and pulling you even closer under the warm duvet. He finally felt free from the huge weight he’d been carrying inside for weeks, and his wolf and his soul were officially at peace. He was overjoyed that he’d had the courage to tell you how he felt—that you were his mate.

"There’s something else you need to know, Y/n..." Jake murmured, his gaze sliding to the side with visible discomfort. You looked at him, raising an eyebrow with an amused smile tugging at your lips, and teased him by tracing a finger along his jawline:

"Oh my God... what now? Are you scared of discovering that you turn into a werewolf like in Twilight and that you’re my full-sized Jacob every time there’s a full moon?"

But at your joke, Jake unexpectedly grew serious. He didn’t laugh like he usually would, and he didn’t touch you. Instead, he pulled his hands away from your cheeks and brought them to his chest, speaking in a low voice: "You... you know that hybrids have heat cycles, right? And that... well, if we don’t use a condom... we knot our partners, especially if that partner is our mate?"

His cheeks turned an intense shade of red from embarrassment—if you were a hybrid, this wouldn’t be an issue, but you were human. Your mouth fell open, freezing mid-air for a second.

"Wait... what?"

Jake immediately covered his face with one hand, muffling a groan into his palm. "Fuck... I think this is officially the most embarrassing moment of my entire life, right next to when my mom explained it to me as a kid," he said, letting out a nervous chuckle.

Your curiosity was instantly piqued. You shifted onto your side, propping yourself up over him and pressing your torso against his chest, poking a finger directly into his chin. "No, no, no... you’re talking now, Sim! No hands on your face, I want all the details."

Jake huffed, removing his hand from his face but still looking visibly uncomfortable, his wolf ears flattened backward in embarrassment.

"There’s not that much to explain," he began, looking up at the ceiling to gather his thoughts. "Let’s just say that all of us in the pack go into heat periodically. Some, like rabbits, go into heat more often. Others, like some of the bigger predators, only once a year. Some go into heat right after finding their mate. And me, as a wolf hybrid, I go into heat about two or three times a year. It lasts a few days, and during that time, my animal side pretty much takes over. I can’t leave my room, my nest—because my body turns into a furnace, and the need for contact is constant, almost painful if I don’t satisfy it. Now that I’ve found you, now that I have my mate... I imagine things will change for me. But if you’re not with me during that time... fuck, it’s going to be a nightmare to handle alone, even if I live with other hybrids who could calm me with their pheromones. But you’re my mate, so... in simple terms, when we go into heat... or just when we decide to have sex without a condom... that primal instinct to knotour mate kicks in. Knots don’t happen with just any girl, they only happen with our chosen one."

You let out a laugh, resting your chin on his stomach and looking at him with a hint of irony. "Oh, well! What an immense honor! I have the pseudo-privilege of having the compatible anatomy to be knotted by a hybrid! Should I add it to my resume?"

Jake huffed, giving you a mock stern look. "I’m serious, baby! I’m not joking. When we have sex without protection, the base of my cock swells, and we get locked together for about twenty minutes. We can’t separate until the knot goes down." He said quietly.

"From my side as a hybrid... it’s the most extreme sense of fulfillment I can experience. It’s the moment when my wolf is completely at peace, knowing I’ve got you locked and safe beneath me, claimed. Because when a mate is claimed for the first time with a knot, all the other hybrids will be able to sense it, especially my scent on your body. And the same goes for you. When the knot expands inside you, I’ll fill you completely, and it’ll trigger a series of continuous orgasmic spasms that release a lot more semen than usual. This act is meant to biologically mark my mate and make me feel like you’re entirely mine. And for you—for a human—the fullness and warmth of that moment is supposedly a pleasure so intense it’ll blow your mind."

You listened carefully, letting each word sink into your mind. The vivid, possessive description sent a scorching shiver straight to your core. Without a second thought, you climbed on top of him, almost straddling his hips, and looked down at him with a mischievous glint in your eyes.

"So... why don’t we do it now, Sim?" you teased, tracing the waistband of his boxers, the ones you’d put back on him earlier and deliberately grinding your hips against his.

Jake slid his fingers along your thighs with a firm grip, but he shook his head, warning you as he lightly nipped at your lower lip with one of his canines. He stared at you intently, and you pouted, staying firmly straddled over him as the thin fabric of your panties brushed against his scorching skin.

"Everyone’s asleep, Jake..." you murmured. "And I’d like to be your mate. I want you to understand that you... you’re everything to me. And this is also a way to show you that I’m yours, completely. Especially because you’ve been so patient with me, after everything that’s happened. I feel like I owe you this."

Your fingers resumed playing with the elastic waistband of his sweatpants, slipping just beneath it. Jake sighed, placing his hands on your hips to stop your provocative movements.

"You don’t owe me anything, Y/n. I acted that way with you because I wanted to, because I cared about you long before my wolf fully understood who you were. I don’t want to push you into anything you’re not ready for."

Instead of pulling back, you leaned even closer, brushing your lips against his. "I want you, Jake. I want to feel you, really feel you... and I want to be yours, completely."

Jake clenched his jaw, his wolf ears flattening backward in concentration as his pupils dilated. He finally gave in to your determination, but he decided to warn you one last time—this wasn’t a game, and he made sure you understood that. But instead of listening, you began covering his chest with hot kisses, moving upward across his pecs and pausing to nibble at the burning skin above his collarbone. Then you descended again, tracing the center line of his body with the tip of your tongue. Jake threw his head back against the pillow, letting out a small moan as his entire body fell under your control. When you reached the edge of his gray sweatpants, you stopped and looked up at him.

"Take off your pants, Sim..." you ordered.

Jake didn’t need to be told twice. He helped you, and when his black boxers came back into view, you murmured: "Take these off too."

Jake let out a laugh, shaking his head. "Look at you, all authoritative this morning... what happened to the shy girl who couldn’t stand me?" But with those words, he slid off his boxers, and his cock sprang upward already incredibly hard, slightly thick, and with the tip glistening with pre-cum in the dim morning light. At the sight, you reached out to wrap your fingers around him, eager to feel how hot he was. But Jake was faster. He grabbed your wrist, stopping you decisively.

"I need to prepare you, Y/n," he said, leaving no room for argument. "The knot is huge. If you want me to knot you without hurting you, you need to be fully stretched and 100% sure. No shortcuts."

At his words, you nodded. Jake gently took your shoulders, guiding you down until your head rested on the soft pillow. He positioned himself beside you, wrapping a strong arm around your waist and pulling you into a tight embrace. With his other hand, he slid beneath the waistband of your panties and, with two fingers, pushed them down your thighs. Without wasting a second, he positioned his muscular leg between yours, spreading you slightly. Then, he aligned the thick, burning tip of his cock directly against your lips.

You immediately felt him begin to rub against you with slow movements, reminding you just how big and hard he was. But he didn’t penetrate you yet, he used the head of his cock, sliding it from top to bottom, passing directly over your hypersensitive clit and then down, along the wet slit of your pussy, gathering your arousal and spreading it all over your intimacy.

"Ah... Jake..." you moaned, arching your hips toward him in a desperate attempt to seek full penetration. But Jake instantly leaned over your ear, grabbing your chin with his free hand to hold you still.

"Shh... be as quiet as possible, baby. There are no more fireworks or music to cover you up now. Jay, Sunghoon, and Ni-ki are in the room next door, and their hybrid hearing is just as sharp as mine. If you keep screaming like that, they’ll hear every single second of how I’m making you drip for me." He whispered against your lips.

You rolled your eyes. "D-don’t tell me you’re getting shy with your friends now..."

Jake wrinkled his nose in an expression between irritation and amusement, muttering against your shoulder: "Fuck... look at the absurd situation you’ve gotten me into. You make me lose my mind completely."

You tilted your head back, looking at him with a sly smile and sliding your fingers through his soft ears: "Admit it, Sim... you don’t mind it at all."

"Stop playing the bold one, sweetheart..." Jake chuckled against your neck as his cock continued to rub against your intimacy with disarming slowness. With an intentional movement, he slid his hand downward and used his thumb to apply light pressure directly to your clit. He immediately realized how swollen, sensitive, and reactive it already was. Your lips were abundantly wet and ready, perhaps still from the remnants of pleasure from a few hours earlier.

"Look at how you already are..." he teased, circling your clit with his thumb in small, ruthless circles. "You’re literally soaked, already ready and open for me, Y/n."

Instead of being embarrassed by his words, which were entirely true, you instinctively reached for him, capturing his lips and murmuring: "I want you, Jake... please, I want you now."

Jake looked at you with an amused yet completely shameless expression and said: "If you want me so badly, why don’t you show me? You don’t even need me to keep preparing you... look how ready you already are for me."

You opened your mouth to retort, but the words died in your throat when you felt that, with every rub, the thick tip of his cock was no longer just sliding on the outside, it was starting to push its way in, sinking deeper and deeper into your wet walls. You shifted slightly on top of him, planting your knees on either side of his muscular hips.

"Spread your legs a little, Sim..." you whispered.

Jake’s eyes widened slightly, and he stammered, completely caught off guard: "Y-you... you want to ride me?"

You lowered your gaze, feeling a wave of heat rise to your cheeks, and nodded shyly. Jake immediately brought both hands to his face, hiding behind his palms with a long groan that was half despair, half euphoria.

"Fuck... this is going to be the end of me," he muttered from behind his fingers, his cheeks burning. "They’re all going to hear us downstairs...I can feel it. Jay and Ni-ki will never let me live this down..."

You chuckled at his reaction, gripping his shoulders to keep your balance. You placed your palms on the lower part of his abdomen, where his abs sculpted down toward his groin. The sight of his rigid, veined cock, its glossy tip brushing against your pussy, made you tremble with pure anticipation.

"Can I... can I go?" you asked in a trembling voice.

Jake lowered his hands from his face and stared up at you with an incredulous look. "Are you... are you serious, sweetheart?"

No more words were needed. You answered with actions, lifting slightly onto your knees and guiding the head of his cock against your entrance. Then, slowly, you let yourself sink downward.

His huge cock began to penetrate you, sliding inside centimeter by centimeter, stretching and widening your walls until you were completely filled. The sensation of fullness was so intense and delicious that you couldn’t hold back a moan—it was so fucking different to feel him bare against you compared to when he was wrapped in a condom.

"Ah! J-Jake!"

Jake reacted in a flash, covering your mouth with an open hand, pressing his fingers gently against your lips to stifle your moan while his jaw clenched in an effort to keep control.

"Shh! I told you, be good!" he warned in a low, breathless voice, his eyes wide with panic. "Do you really want them to come up here and say good morning, or make fun of us for the next few years?"

You lightly bit the palm of his hand, moaning against his skin. "I-it’s too good... it’s impossible not to moan, Sim..."

Jake closed his eyes and threw his head back against the pillow, surrendering for a moment to the incredible sensation of your pussy fully enveloping him. He thought he might actually die right then partly from the fear that someone might be listening, but mostly because his inner wolf was in pure ecstasy, having you on top of him, completely impaled on his cock. When he reopened his eyes and noticed that your pajama top had ridden completely up, Jake didn’t want half-measures he wanted to see all of you.

"Put your arms up, baby," he ordered in a rough voice. Without pulling out even a millimeter of his cock from inside you, Jake leaned slightly forward and pulled your shirt over your head in one swift motion, leaving you completely naked from the waist up. At the sight of your full, exposed breasts, his heart skipped a beat, and he couldn’t hold back. His hybrid side trembled, and he thrust his hips upward forcefully, making you gasp as he sank even deeper inside you. He gripped the flesh of your hips firmly with both hands, looking up at you.

"Now you have to move, baby... because if I do everything from down here, I swear I’ll make you come in thirty seconds and knot you before you even realize what’s happening. Be good, baby, and set the pace...I know you can."

You nodded, planting your hands on his sculpted abs, and began slowly lifting and lowering yourself onto him. Every time you sank down fully, his thick, burning cock hit your G-spot perfectly, and small, uncontrollable moans escaped your lips at how incredible and huge he felt inside you.

Jake’s hybrid side was practically gloating at the sight of you so vulnerable, lost, and completely surrendered to the pleasure he was giving you. Unable to stay still any longer, he placed his large, warm hands on your ass, gripping you to pull you even closer. He began helping you, thrusting his hips upward with rhythmic, deep, and decisive movements every time you descended.

The sensation of having you riding him—hot, wet, and wrapped around him—drove him completely wild. He knew you were perfect for him, but he never could’ve imagined you’d be this incredibly sensual. To tease you even more, Jake lifted himself slightly and took one of your hardened nipples into his mouth, sucking and flicking it with his tongue. The sensation was pure paradise for your body, and your hands flew into his soft hair, tugging lightly as he was no longer lying down but half-sitting on the bed, penetrating you deeper with every thrust.

After a few minutes, Jake noticed your ragged breathing and the way your legs had begun to tremble with exhaustion. He realized you were tired.

"Are you getting tired, sweetheart?" he asked with immense tenderness, pausing for a moment and kissing your neck gently.

"Y-yes... it’s too much, Sim... I can’t keep going on top anymore," you admitted in a whisper.

Jake smiled at you with devotion and praised you: "You’ve been so good, my little one. Really amazing... you took such good care of me." He nuzzled and kissed your scent gland, which smelled of wild strawberries, before asking: "Can I lay you down and take you normally?"

"Please, Jake... yes," you begged without hesitation.

Without pulling out even a millimeter, Jake fluidly and carefully shifted you onto the mattress—the same bed where, just a few hours earlier, you’d made love for the first time. But this was different: you had seriously asked him to be completely his, without filters and without fear. Jake positioned himself above you, wedging his thighs between yours, and gave one deep, decisive thrust that made you see stars. Your hands clung tightly to his muscular shoulders and the rumpled sheets as your body welcomed him so pleasurably, and you cried out against his lips: "Jake! I’m coming..."

Jake continued thrusting with fervor, praising you with every movement. "Come for me, Y/n... you’re my mate. Let go completely... you’re perfect. Come for me and for your wolf." At his words, your vaginal walls contracted in a series of violent spasms, and you came with a muffled scream that Jake immediately captured by leaning in to kiss you passionately. He covered your face with kisses, murmuring how amazing you were. But then his body stiffened abruptly above you, and you felt the base of his cock begin to expand rapidly inside you, growing thicker and hotter until it locked you both together.

"Now comes the knot, sweetheart..." he warned with a trembling, rough voice, and you nodded without a hint of fear, pulling him close by the neck and kissing him with all the love you felt for him as his knot fully formed inside your body. You knew you were ready to give yourself completely. You felt the base of his shaft begin to swell, expanding with unstoppable force inside your vagina, and his knot stretched your walls. In the same instant the lock completed, binding you irrevocably together, Jake came, and an endless wave of scorching cum began flooding you, released in powerful, continuous pulses that filled every single millimeter of your vaginal canal. You felt so fulfilled in that moment, it was a simply fantastic, almost mystical and indescribable sensation. You never would’ve imagined in your entire life that you could feel this terrifyingly full of him, as if you were created to be his.

With every pulse of his knot and every adjusting thrust, you felt his liquid heat penetrate deeper and deeper, to the point where you could clearly see and feel your lower abdomen rise and swell slightly under the pressure of all that fluid. Jake, with one hand resting on your tense, swollen belly, continued to give small adjusting thrusts to push his seed even deeper, murmuring with a dark, instinct-driven voice: "Look how I’m filling you... this is just a preview, sweetheart. One day, this belly will be truly swollen, full of our pups."

At those words, another shockwave of pleasure spasms shot through your spine, making your thighs clench around his hips.

"J-Jake... oh my God... I... it’s too much... I feel..." you stammered, your mind completely blank, unable to form a coherent sentence as his huge cock penetrated you with surgical precision. The excessive amount of thick cum, mixed with your own now scorching and frothy vaginal fluids from the friction, was overstimulating both of you to unimaginable levels.

"S-Sim... it’s too big... it doesn’t fit..."

But at that point, Jake’s dominant hybrid nature took over completely, and the wolf inside him spoke with a voice filled with primal possession: "It fits perfectly... You’re my mate, my female. Your body was made exactly to take my knot and my seed."

With every involuntary movement of your hips or your vagina trying to readjust to the lock, both of you moaned loudly. The sensation of being physically and biologically bound together, unable to separate, drove you both wild. With one last, powerful pulse of his knot, Jake released the final scorching jet of cum. You felt his excess semen, no longer able to stay inside due to the extreme fullness, begin to overflow and slide hotly down the slit of your thighs, soaking the sheets beneath you. With ragged breaths and your heart pounding wildly against your ribs, Jake collapsed with his full weight on top of you. He buried his face between your neck and shoulder, licking your scent glands as his knot remained firmly locked inside you for the next twenty minutes. He leaned toward your lips and kissed you with infinite slowness and devotion.

"I love you, Y/n... I love you so much..." he murmured against your lips, his voice broken with emotion and the fulfillment of finally claiming his mate. With tears in your eyes from the incredible overstimulation, you wrapped your arms around his neck, pulling him close with all the strength you had left. With the most sincere and radiant smile in the world, you whispered against his lips: "I love you too, Jake... I’m yours. Happy New Year again, by the way!"

Jake lifted himself just a few centimeters, bringing a warm hand to caress your cheek, which was wet with tears of pleasure, and gently wiped it with his thumb. A radiant and slightly mischievous smile spread across his face: "Well... let’s just say I’m fucking glad I failed those damn history exams last year! Thanks to that cursed subject, I met you, sweetheart!"

You smiled shyly, reaching out to trace the contours of his face with the tip of your finger: the defined line of his jaw, the perfect bridge of his nose, and his cheekbones still flushed from what was happening. You responded gently: "If, as you said, every hybrid has to meet their mate sooner or later... and I’m yours... well, I think we would’ve met somehow, even in another way."

Jake nodded, resting his forehead against yours with a smile. "Yeah... it was already a crazy sign that we ended up in the same class, even though we seemingly had absolutely nothing in common. Not the university course, not our group of friends, and certainly not our personalities."

You nodded in return, feeling the warmth of his knot slowly beginning to subside and gently dissolve inside you, making way for a sense of total fulfillment. You closed your eyes slightly, enjoying the contact of his soft ears against your temples. "I think destiny would’ve made us meet in any other way, Sim. We were simply meant to be."

Jake nodded, rubbing his entire body against yours, which immediately turned into his unmistakable wolf purrs. He wrapped you completely in his arms, pulling you even closer to his bare chest and burying his face in your scented hair.

"Yeah... I think so too, sweetheart," he murmured with a hoarse and tired voice, sinking his teeth into a tiny, sweet love bite on your scent gland to mark you as his mate. "My wolf would’ve caught your scent from kilometers away. You never had a chance from the first moment... let’s just say you were destined to be my mate, and I your clingiest boyfriend in the world. And now that I’ve found you, I’m never letting you go."

Rebblog and comments are appreciated

©cutehoons02 all rights reserved 2026.

You downshifted with a vicious grin, the engine roaring back to life as you slingshotted out of the tunnel’s mouth and into the open night. The Pacific stretched dark and endless to your right, waves crashing against the cliffs below. One wrong twitch and you’d join them. Perfect. The finish line was a flickering set of headlights two miles out, guarded by a crowd of shadows and cash. Underground racing didn’t do checkered flags. It did blood money, broken bones, and reputations carved in burnt rubber.

You were the Ghost. Undefeated. The woman who turned junkyard dreams into monsters that ate supercars for breakfast. Owner of the hidden garage buried under an old shipyard, where the real magic happened. Twin-turbo swaps in the middle of the night, custom ECUs that laughed at factory limits, nitro systems that could make a Prius feel like a demon. The underground scene whispered your name like a curse and a prayer. You modded for kings and crushed them on the same night.

Tonight’s race was supposed to be easy money. Some rich kid with more ego than skill. But the Lambo was no toy. It was fighting dirty, and you loved it. You flicked the nitrous. The world punched forward. Your Supra lunged like it wanted to tear the road in half. The Lambo’s driver panicked, overcorrected, and you slipped past on the inside, kissing his bumper with just enough love to send him spinning toward the guardrail.

Metal screamed. Glass shattered. Cheers erupted from the distant crowd. You crossed the line doing 210, engine howling victory as you slammed the brakes and drifted to a smoky stop. Heart hammering. Blood singing. That was the high no drug could touch.

The crowd surged, warehouse rats, tunnel runners, shady bookies with wads of cash thick enough to choke on. Abandoned highways like this one, old industrial tunnels, flickering warehouse meets where bets started at five figures and ended in broken jaws. This was your kingdom. No sponsors. No rules. Just speed, money, and survival.

You killed the engine and stepped out, black racing suit hugging every curve, hair wild from the helmet you tossed onto the hood. The Ghost didn’t pose for cameras. She collected.

“Pay up,” you called, voice cutting through the chaos. A nervous kid with a duffel bag approached, eyes wide. You took the cash without counting, trust was earned by fear, not receipts.

But the night wasn’t done with you. Three cars rolled up slow from the opposite end of the lot, engines purring like predators who’d already eaten. A matte-black Nissan GT-R, a slammed Porsche 911 with custom widebody aggression, and a wickedly low Mitsubishi Evo that looked like it was built for war. They stopped in a perfect line, headlights pinning you like spotlights on a stage.

The doors opened. First out was the one with the sharp gaze and quiet command, Jungwon. Lean, calculated, the kind of guy who mapped every race three moves ahead. Dark hair, sharper jawline, black jacket slung over his shoulders like he owned the wind itself. Strategic leader. The brain who turned their trio into something unstoppable.

Next, Sunoo. Pretty in a way that could disarm you right before he ruined your life. A sly little smile playing on his lips, golden hair catching the distant lights, moving like he was dancing even when standing still. The pretty-boy driver who could charm a cop out of a ticket or slide through traffic like smoke.

And then Riki, tall, feral, all sharp edges and barely contained chaos. The speed demon. the one who looked like he’d race the devil and win on principle, his dark eyes were locked on you with pure, hungry delight.

The crowd quieted. Everyone knew these three, they didn’t just race, they hunted, no public faces, no socials, just ghosts in their own right, fast cars, dirty money, and a reputation for winning at any cost. They’d cleared half the circuit in the last six months. Now they were here.

Jungwon stepped forward first, hands in his pockets, calm as still water. “Ghost,” he said, voice smooth but edged. “Heard you don’t lose.”

You leaned back against your Supra, arms crossed, cocky smirk already in place. “Heard right. You three here to watch or waste my time?”

Sunoo chuckled, low and sweet, circling your car with appreciative eyes. “Pretty thing like you, running alone? Dangerous. Someone might steal your crown.”

“Try it,” you shot back, eyes gleaming. “I bite harder than I look.”

Riki grinned wide, all teeth, already bouncing on his heels like the engine in his Evo was revving inside his chest. “I like her. Let’s race. Right now. Winner takes the loser’s ride.”

The crowd murmured. High stakes. These boys didn’t play small. Jungwon tilted his head, studying you like a chessboard. “Three against one’s not fair. But you don’t seem like the type who needs fair. Tunnel run. Full circuit. Abandoned stretch past the old docks. First to the warehouse district wins. Loser owes the winner… whatever they want.”

Your pulse kicked up again, that delicious pressure building. Cocky energy rolled off you in waves. “Whatever I want?” You pushed off the car, stepping right into their space, close enough to smell engine oil and adrenaline. “Careful, pretty boys. I might take all three of your cars and leave you walking.”

Sunoo’s eyes sparkled with mischief. “Bold. I like bold. But we don’t lose either, Ghost.”

Riki cracked his knuckles. “She talks big. Let’s see if she drives bigger.”

You laughed, sharp and genuine, the sound cutting through the night. “Get in your cars, boys. I’ll give you a head start. Wouldn’t want you crying about a slow warm-up.”

Jungwon’s lips curved, just a fraction. Respect mixed with challenge. “No head start. We race clean.”

Engines fired up around you. The GT-R’s twin turbos spooled with menace. The Porsche’s flat-six screamed. Riki’s Evo growled like a caged animal ready to break free. You slid back into your Supra, fingers wrapping around the wheel like an old lover. The hidden garage waited back home, your sanctuary of half-built beasts and secrets. But right now? This was the real church. Rubber on road. Heart in throat.

The flag dropped. Tires exploded smoke. Four cars launched into the darkness, the night swallowing them whole. Your Supra surged forward, glued to the asphalt, chasing the taillights ahead like prey that didn’t know it was already dead. Jungwon was smart, positioning early, blocking lines. Sunoo was slippery, using every gap like he was born in them. Riki? Pure chaos, diving into corners that should’ve ended him, laughing through the radio static that crackled between racers. You were the Ghost. And ghosts didn’t just win. They haunted. The tunnel loomed again, black mouth open wide. You downshifted, grinning like a devil. “Try to keep up, boys.”

The real race had just begun. Riki’s Evo launched beside you, feral and vicious, its aggressive stance clawing at the asphalt as he tried to muscle you into the wall on the first straight. Jungwon and Sunoo hung back, watching, but this opening heat was yours and the speed demon’s, raw, brutal, no mercy.

You didn’t give him an inch. The abandoned coastal highway twisted ahead like a black serpent, salt wind whipping through the open windows, carrying the metallic tang of burnt rubber and ocean spray. You shifted with surgical brutality, the gear lever slamming home as the Supra surged, pinning you back into the seat. Your thighs clenched around the vibrating bucket, anticipation bubbling in your belly from the thrill of racing three of the most notorious racers.

Riki was good, fucking terrifyingly good. He dove into the first sweeping curve like a predator waiting for this opportunity, apexing so tight his tires screamed in protest, trying to slingshot ahead. But you were the Ghost. You knew every crack in this forsaken road, every deceptive camber, every place where the asphalt buckled just enough to punish the reckless.

You feinted left, forcing him to commit, then cut inside with merciless precision. Your Supra kissed the inside line, suspension compressing hard enough to make your tits bounce against the harness. Riki’s Evo fought for traction, rear stepping out for half a second, enough. You blasted past in a blur of smoke and taillight fury, leaving him choking on your exhaust.

“Eat it, pretty boy,” you growled under your breath, a wicked grin splitting your face.

The tunnel swallowed you both. Darkness absolute, broken only by the strobe of emergency lights and the hellfire glow of your instruments. You flicked the nitrous again, and the car lunged, a violent surge of acceleration that made your heartbeat flutter against your skin from pure adrenaline and mechanical concentration. 200. 215. The Supra felt alive, like it wanted to fuck the road raw and leave it dripping.

Riki tried everything. He rammed your bumper once, twice, desperate and snarling. Metal kissed metal in sparks that lit the tunnel like fireworks. You laughed, loud, sharp, cocky, then braked late into the next chicane, forcing him to swerve wide or die kissing the concrete barrier. He chose life. Barely.

You smoked him by four full car lengths at the warehouse district marker.

You drifted to a smoky, arrogant stop in the middle of the cracked lot, engine ticking hot as it cooled. Stepping out, your racing suit clung to your sweat-slick skin, zipper pulled just low enough to tease the swell of your breasts. Your hair was a wild mess, cheeks flushed, lips parted as you caught your breath. The Ghost, victorious again.

Riki’s Evo screeched in seconds later, slamming to a halt beside you. He killed the engine and exploded out of the car like a storm breaking. He was fuming with rage and something far darker.

Towering, lean-muscled, sweat making his dark hair stick to his forehead, black tank stretched tight over a chest that rose and fell with barely leashed violence. His eyes, sharp, predatory, burning, locked onto you like he wanted to devour you alive. Jungwon and Sunoo hung back, watching with dark amusement.

Riki stalked forward, boots crunching gravel, until he had you backed against the warm hood of your Supra. His hands slammed down on either side of you, caging you in, close enough that you could smell engine grease, clean sweat, and raw, furious lust rolling off him in waves.

“Fucking bitch,” he hissed, voice low and gravel-rough, lips inches from yours. His gaze dragged down your body like a physical touch, slow, filthy, devouring the way your nipples had hardened against the thin fabric of your suit, the flush creeping down your neck, the way your thighs pressed together just slightly. “You think you can humiliate me like that and just walk away?”

You didn’t flinch. Instead, you tilted your chin up, cocky smirk dripping with venom and invitation. Your hands came up, not to push him away, but to fist the front of his tank, yanking him even closer until your bodies were flush, heat against heat, fury against fury.

“Humiliate?” you purred, voice husky, lips brushing his with every word. “Baby, I destroyed you. Left you choking on my smoke like a desperate little slut. And you loved every second of it, didn’t you? I can see how hard you are right now.”

Riki’s breath hitched, a dangerous growl rumbling in his chest. One of his hands slid down to grip your hip hard enough to bruise, fingers digging in with bruising possession as he pressed his very obvious, very thick erection against your thigh. The friction sent a bolt of pure filthy heat straight to your core. You were soaked, and the way he ground against you made it worse. Better.

His face hovered so close you could taste his anger. Dark eyes bored into yours, eye-fucking you with such raw intensity it felt like he was already buried balls-deep inside you, splitting you open on that cock you could feel throbbing against your leg.

“You’re so fucking cocky,” he breathed, lips ghosting over yours, not quite kissing, just teasing the promise of violence and filthy sex. “Walking around like you own the night. Like no one could bend you over this hood and fuck that attitude right out of you.”

Your pulse hammered. Your cunt clenched around nothing, aching, dripping. You rolled your hips once, deliberately, dragging yourself along the hard line of his dick and watching his jaw clench so tight it looked painful.

“Try it,” you whispered, lips brushing his, breath mingling hot and wet. “I dare you, Riki. Pin me down. Fuck me stupid. See if you can make the Ghost scream for you.”

The almost-kiss was torture, lips barely touching, breaths ragged, both of you trembling with the effort not to close that last millimeter. Furious. Horny beyond reason. The air between you crackled, thick with the promise of hate-fucking so raw it would leave marks for days.

Riki’s fingers tightened on your hip, the other hand sliding up to grip your jaw, thumb pressing hard against your lower lip, parting it like he owned it. “You’re going to regret this,” he snarled softly, eyes black with lust.

You smiled against his thumb, slow and filthy. “Make me.” The night pulsed around you, engines still ticking, crowd watching from a distance, but all that mattered was the brutal, delicious tension threatening to snap and consume you both.

The air between you crackled like live wire in the salt-laced night air, thick enough to choke on. Riki’s body pressed against yours with bruising insistence, his cock a hard, insistent ridge grinding against your thigh, his breath hot and ragged against your mouth, thumb still claiming your lower lip like a brand. For one suspended heartbeat, the filthy promise hung there: the hood of your Supra, your legs spread wide, his hips slamming into you until the only sound louder than your screams was the wet slap of skin and the roar of distant engines.

But you were the Ghost.

With a slow, predatory smile curling your lips, you planted both palms flat against the hard plane of his chest and shoved. The push was deliberate, powerful, born from core strength honed by years of wrestling modified beasts and throwing your weight into every reckless maneuver. Riki staggered back a step, surprise flashing across those sharp, feral features before it melted into something darker, pure, seething hunger laced with frustration.

“Enough foreplay,” you murmured, voice low and velvet-rough, dripping with mockery and invitation. “You want me? Earn it properly next time, pretty boy. I don’t fuck losers who can’t even keep up on the straight.”

You turned away from him with languid arrogance, the zipper of your racing suit still teasingly low, the fabric clinging to the curve of your spine and the generous swell of your ass. The cool night wind kissed your heated skin as you bent slightly to retrieve your helmet from where it rested on the hood. The movement was unhurried, deliberate, arching your back just enough to let the dim warehouse lights paint sinful shadows across your body, knowing full well his eyes were devouring every inch.

The helmet felt cool and familiar in your grip, a talisman of speed and dominance. You tucked it under one arm, running a hand through your tousled hair, letting the strands fall messily around your flushed face. Your thighs still trembled faintly from the adrenaline and the aching emptiness he’d left between them, your cunt slick and throbbing, panties ruined beneath the thin racing suit, but you didn’t falter. Not for a second.

The crowd parted instinctively as you began to walk away, boots crunching over gravel and shattered glass with measured, confident strides. Every step radiated unchallenged power: hips swaying with natural, dangerous grace, shoulders back, chin lifted in quiet supremacy. The distant crash of waves against the cliffs below mingled with the low murmur of engines cooling and the hushed whispers of onlookers who had just witnessed the speed demon get thoroughly humbled, and then denied.

Behind you, Riki remained rooted in place, chest heaving, fists clenched at his sides. You could feel the weight of his stare like a physical caress, dark, scorching, heavy with barely-leashed violence and raw, animalistic lust. It dragged down the length of your body, lingering on the sway of your ass, the way the suit hugged the dip of your waist, the glistening sheen of sweat along your collarbone. His jaw was locked tight, lips parted, breath still coming in short, furious bursts. The bulge in his pants hadn’t subsided; if anything, your rejection had only made him harder, more viciously aroused. He looked like a man who wanted to chase you down, slam you against the nearest wall, and fuck you until your voice broke and your legs gave out. Like he wanted to ruin you and be ruined in return. The fury in his eyes promised retribution, filthy, prolonged, and exquisitely cruel.

You didn’t glance back. Not once. Instead, you tossed a final cocky line over your shoulder, voice carrying clear and taunting through the night. “Keep staring like that and you might just cum in your pants before you even get another shot at me, Riki.”

A low, dangerous chuckle rumbled from his chest, half growl, half laugh, but he didn’t move. Not yet. Jungwon and Sunoo watched from beside their cars, expressions a mix of amusement and sharpened interest, but they stayed silent, letting the moment simmer.

You reached your Supra’s driver side, sliding in with fluid grace. The engine purred to life beneath you once more, a deep, throaty vibration that resonated straight through your still-sensitive core. As you pulled away from the lot in a controlled, smoky drift, the rearview mirror caught one last glimpse: Riki standing exactly where you’d left him, eyes locked on your taillights with the kind of dark, obsessive intensity that promised this was far from over.

The night swallowed you, but the heat of his gaze lingered on your skin like a brand, filthy, promising, and dangerously addictive. The taillights of your Supra faded into the black throat of the night, leaving behind nothing but the low rumble of distant waves and the faint scent of burnt rubber hanging in the air like expensive perfume mixed with sin.

Riki stood frozen for a long second, chest still heaving, cock straining painfully against the front of his pants like it had a personal vendetta against the zipper. Then, with a guttural curse, he dragged both hands through his damp hair, tugging hard at the roots as if the sting could ground him. “Fuck,” he growled, the word raw and dripping with frustration. “That fucking tease. She pushes me off like I’m some amateur and just walks away like she knows exactly what she’s doing to me.”

Sunoo leaned against the hood of his Porsche, arms crossed, a sly, amused smirk playing on his pretty lips. His eyes glittered with dark delight as he watched Riki pace like a caged animal. “She does know. Did you see the way she looked at you? Like she wanted you to bend her over right there but decided you hadn’t earned it yet.”

Jungwon stood a few feet away, calm as ever, but his gaze lingered on the empty stretch of road where you’d disappeared. He exhaled slowly, a rare, low chuckle escaping him. “She’s a fucking challenge, beggin for us to break her open,” he said, voice smooth and measured, carrying that quiet authority that made the rest of them listen. “She’s lethal. That body in that suit? The way she moves, like she was built for sin and speed, the way she shoved you… Christ, Riki. You should shoot your shot.”

Riki let out a frustrated laugh, still gripping his hair before dropping his hands. His palms flexed at his sides like he could still feel the heat of your waist under them. “I wanted to fuck her right there on the hood. Pin her down, rip that suit open and bury myself so deep she forgets her own name. She was soaked for it—I could tell. The way her thighs kept pressing together, that little flush on her neck.”

Sunoo’s smirk deepened, tongue darting out to wet his lower lip. “Imagine how tight she is. All that attitude and fire? She’d fight you the whole time, clawing your back, cursing you, then moaning like a whore when you hit that spot just right. Bet she gets loud. Wet. Drips down your balls while you’re pounding her senseless, yeah?”

“God, yeah,” Riki groaned, adjusting himself blatantly, no shame left in him. His eyes were still fixed on the road, dark and obsessive. “I wanted to drop to my knees and taste her right there in front of everyone. See if the Ghost tastes as filthy as she talks. Then flip her around, bend her over that Supra, and fuck her until her legs shake and she’s begging me to fill her up. She acts untouchable, but I bet once you get inside her, she milks you like she never wants you to pull out.”

Jungwon’s expression stayed composed, but the heat in his eyes betrayed him. He tilted his head, watching Riki with calculated interest. “She’d be exquisite. Tight, hot, dripping. Strong thighs locking around your waist, back arching, those perfect tits bouncing while you rail her. She’s got stamina too, racing does that. She wouldn’t tap out easy. You’d have to earn every filthy sound she makes.”

Riki exhaled sharply, a predatory grin finally breaking through the frustration. “Next time I catch her, I’m not letting her walk away. I’ll have her spread open, screaming my name while I ruin that pretty pussy. Make her admit she wants it just as bad.”

Sunoo laughed softly, low and wicked. “We all might want a taste by the end of this. But you saw her first, Riki. Go hunt her down. Just make sure when you finally fuck her, you do it right. Make it dirty. Make it hurt so good she comes back for more.”

The three of them stood in the flickering lot, engines still ticking cool, the air thick with the residue of your presence, arrogant, intoxicating, and dangerously addictive. Riki’s jaw tightened with fresh resolve, the fire in his veins burning hotter than any race. This wasn’t over.

The garage smelled of motor oil, ozone from the welding torch, and the faint metallic bite of coolant. Deep in the bowels of the abandoned shipyard, your hidden sanctuary hummed under flickering industrial lights that cast long, dramatic shadows across half-built chassis and gleaming engine blocks. It was well past 2 a.m., the kind of hour where the underground world felt most alive. You were bent over the exposed engine bay of your Supra, back arched, the zipper of your racing suit pulled down to the valley between your breasts because the night was thick and humid, sweat tracing slick paths down your sternum and between your tits.

Tools clinked in your grease-streaked hands as you tightened a stubborn turbo fitting, muscles flexing under the thin fabric that clung like a second skin. The suit gaped open invitingly, revealing the inner swell of your breasts and the flat, toned plane of your stomach. You didn’t hear him at first, too focused, too deep in the mechanical rhythm that always calmed the storm in your blood.

But Riki had found you.

The heavy roll-up door rattled open with a metallic groan. You straightened slowly, wiping your hands on a rag, turning to face the intruder with that signature cocky tilt to your chin. He stood silhouetted in the doorway like a predator who’d finally run down its prey, tall, wired, dark hair messy from the ride over, eyes burning with hours of pent-up fury and raw, unrelenting lust.

“You really thought you could leave me like that?” His voice was low, dangerous, echoing off the concrete walls as he stalked inside. The door slammed shut behind him, sealing the two of you in. “Walking away with that smug little smirk while my dick was so hard it fucking hurt?”

You tossed the rag aside, leaning back against the Supra’s fender, arms crossing under your chest in a way that deliberately pushed your breasts higher, the zipper slipping another dangerous inch. A slow, taunting smile curved your lips. “Poor baby. Couldn’t handle getting smoked and then denied? Go cry about it somewhere else, Riki. I’m busy.”

He was on you in three strides.

The confrontation ignited like spilled fuel meeting flame. Riki’s hand shot out, fingers tangling brutally in your hair as he yanked your head back, exposing the elegant line of your throat. His mouth crashed against yours in a violent, devouring kiss, teeth clashing, tongues fighting for dominance, no tenderness, only raw hunger. You bit his lower lip hard enough to draw a growl from deep in his chest, then kissed him back just as viciously, hands fisting his shirt and dragging him closer.

“Cocky little bitch,” he snarled against your mouth, biting your lip in retaliation before sucking on it. His free hand shoved the zipper the rest of the way down, exposing your bare skin to the cool garage air. He palmed one breast roughly, thumb flicking over your already-hard nipple, pinching until you gasped into the kiss.

You shoved him back just enough to breathe, eyes blazing. “Then do something about it, speed demon. Or are you only good at talking shit?”

That snapped the last thread of restraint. Riki spun you around and bent you over the hood for a moment, grinding his massive erection against your ass while his hand snaked around to squeeze your throat, not cutting off air completely, but enough to make your pulse thunder under his fingers. “You’re mine tonight,” he growled, lips brushing your ear. “Gonna fuck that attitude right out of this pretty cunt.”

He hauled you upright, kissing you again, filthy, wet, spit-slick, before dragging you toward the Supra’s rear door. The backseat was spacious, leather pristine and waiting. He shoved you inside first, following immediately, the door slamming shut and trapping you both in the intimate, gasoline-scented confines of your own car.

Clothes were torn off in a frenzy. Your suit was peeled down your body like shedding skin, his shirt ripped over his head to reveal a lean, sculpted torso marked with faint scars from past wrecks. You barely had time to admire it before he was on you again, pushing you onto your back across the backseat, one knee forcing your thighs apart.

Riki’s hand returned to your throat, squeezing with perfect pressure as he leaned down and spit directly into your open mouth. “Swallow,” he ordered, voice gravel-rough. You did, eyes locked on his, defiant even as heat flooded your core and your pussy clenched with shameful need.

He grinned, feral and beautiful. “Good girl. My new fuckhole.”

His fingers found you soaked, embarrassingly, shamefully drenched. Two thick digits shoved inside without warning, curling cruelly against that spongy spot that made your back arch off the leather. You moaned, loud and unfiltered, hips bucking into his hand. He finger-fucked you mercilessly, thumb grinding against your swollen clit while his other hand kept your throat pinned.

“Look at you,” he taunted, voice dripping with dark satisfaction. “So fucking wet for the guy you humiliated. This greedy little cunt is dripping all over my fingers.”

You reached up, nails raking down his chest hard enough to leave red trails. “Then fuck me already, you bastard. Or I’ll find someone who can.”

Riki’s eyes flashed with pure animalistic rage and lust. He withdrew his fingers, shoved his pants down just enough to free his cock, long, thick, flushed dark and leaking at the tip. He stroked himself once, twice, then hooked your legs over his shoulders, folding you in half as he lined up and thrust into the hilt in one brutal stroke.

The stretch burned deliciously. You cried out, walls fluttering around the sudden invasion as he bottomed out, balls pressed tight against you. He didn’t give you time to adjust, pulling back and slamming in again, setting a punishing rhythm that rocked the entire car on its suspension.

“Fuck— so tight,” he groaned, hips snapping forward with savage force. The wet, obscene sounds of your pussy taking him filled the confined space. He reached up, yanked the sun visor down, flipping open the mirror so it angled perfectly. “Watch. Watch yourself get ruined, Ghost.”

You turned your head. The sight was obscene: your face flushed, lips swollen, eyes glassy with pleasure; your tits bouncing with every violent thrust; Riki’s powerful body driving into you, muscles flexing, sweat gleaming. His hand returned to your throat, choking you lightly as he fucked you deeper, harder.

“Little bitch,” he panted, punctuating each word with a punishing thrust. “Acting untouchable. Now you’re just my fuckhole. Taking this cock like you were made for it.”

Your moans turned into broken sobs of pleasure. One hand braced against the roof, the other clawing at his back. He leaned down, biting your neck, sucking marks into your skin while his hips rolled relentlessly. The angle hit everything, deep, brutal, perfect. Your orgasm crashed over you without warning, pussy spasming around him so hard your vision whited out. You screamed his name, thighs shaking.

Riki didn’t stop. He fucked you through it, then flipped you onto your knees, face pressed against the cool leather, ass up. He re-entered you from behind, one hand fisting your hair, yanking your head back so you could still see yourself in the mirror, mascara smudged, lips parted in a constant moan, tits swaying as he railed you.

He spit into your mouth again when you turned your head, making you swallow while he pounded you senseless. “Again. Cum on my cock again, you filthy slut.”

You did, shuddering, gushing around him, the leather beneath you slick with your release. Riki’s pace grew erratic, thrusts losing rhythm as he chased his own end. His grip on your hips turned bruising.

“Gonna fill this pussy up,” he growled. “Mark my new fuckhole.”

With a guttural roar, he buried himself to the hilt and came hard. Thick, hot ropes of cum flooded your insides, pulse after pulse until it was too much. When he finally pulled out, a messy creampie leaked from your wrecked hole, dripping in thick white strands onto the black leather seats.

You collapsed, chest heaving, body trembling with aftershocks. Riki leaned over you, pressing a surprisingly soft kiss to your shoulder before the feral edge returned.

He whispered against your ear, voice dark and possessive, “This isn’t over. Not even close.” The Supra’s windows were fogged. The garage was silent except for your ragged breathing.

Outside, the night waited, full of more races, more tension, more delicious destruction.

The next night found the trio back at their usual haunt, a dimly lit warehouse on the outskirts where the air hung heavy with cigarette smoke, cheap whiskey, and the low thrum of bass from hidden speakers. Riki couldn’t sit still. He paced the concrete floor like a man possessed, energy crackling off him in waves, a fresh bruise on his neck peeking from beneath his collar like a trophy.

“You should’ve seen her,” he said, voice rough with lingering hunger. He ran a hand through his hair, eyes dark and distant, replaying every filthy second. “She was so fucking tempting, so fucking hot.”

Jungwon leaned back against a stack of tires, one eyebrow raised, a slow, intrigued smile tugging at his lips. “Damn. Sounds like the Ghost finally met her match.”

Riki let out a low, satisfied laugh. “Match? Nah. I broke her. She was soaked before I even got inside her. Fought me the whole time but her pussy was gripping me like it never wanted me to leave. I’m telling you, that woman is addictive. Dangerous. Best fuck I’ve ever had.”

Sunoo sat on the hood of his car, legs dangling, pretty face deceptively calm. But beneath the surface, something shifted. He listened to every graphic detail, every filthy recounting, and felt a slow, insidious heat curl low in his stomach. At first it was mere curiosity, the way Riki, usually so feral and quick to move on, couldn’t shut up about her. But the more Riki talked, the more Sunoo found himself studying the mental image: your arched back, the cocky smirk even while getting railed, the way you must’ve taken control even when pinned down.

Interesting, Sunoo thought, tongue pressing against the inside of his cheek. She’s under his skin. Maybe I need to see what all the hype is about.

From that moment, Sunoo began watching you differently. Whenever your name came up in underground circles, or when your Supra tore through a tunnel run, his eyes narrowed with calculated interest. He catalogued your movements from afar, the confident sway of your hips when you walked away from a win, the precise way your hands worked under a hood, the sharp intelligence behind every taunting word. You weren’t just another racer. You were a puzzle wrapped in sin, and Sunoo had always loved solving things the hard way.

Two nights later, he showed up at your garage unannounced.

The roll-up door was partially open, golden light spilling out into the shipyard darkness. Sunoo killed the engine of his matte Porsche and stepped out, dressed in a loose black shirt unbuttoned just enough to show the sharp line of his collarbones, sleeves rolled up to reveal toned forearms. He moved with that signature graceful slyness, like a fox slipping into a henhouse.

You were inside again, this time crouched beside a workbench, tools spread out like surgical instruments. You were wearing a simple tank top and had thrown on a pair of pants that didn’t mind getting dirty with grease, the fabric clinging to your sweat-damp skin. Sunoo let his gaze linger openly, appreciative, unhurried, drinking in the sight.

“Well, well,” he drawled, voice smooth as silk and twice as deceptive. “The infamous Ghost in her natural habitat. Mind if I interrupt your little mechanical worship?”

You straightened, wiping grease from your hands, eyes narrowing with immediate suspicion and a spark of amusement. “Sunoo. To what do I owe the displeasure? Come to beg for racing tips after your boy got his ass handed to him?”

He chuckled softly, stepping deeper into the garage, circling you slowly like he was appraising a prized engine. “Actually, I need some mods. My Porsche has been… misbehaving. Needs a firmer hand. Someone who knows how to make it scream just right.” His eyes dropped deliberately to the exposed curve of your breasts, then back up to your face, the implication dripping like honeyed venom.

You crossed your arms, pushing your chest up further, meeting his gaze with pure cocky defiance. “Flirting already? Riki must’ve run his mouth. What’d he tell you, that I’m an easy conquest now?”

Sunoo stopped in front of you, close enough that you caught the clean scent of his cologne mixed with engine oil. He tilted his head, studying you with those sharp, pretty eyes that seemed to peel back layers. “Oh, he hasn’t shut up about you. Every detail. How tight you are. How you moaned his name while he fucked you stupid in your own backseat. How you took his cum like you were starving for it.” 

He reached out, bold as brass, and lightly traced a finger along the edge of the hem of your tank, not quite touching skin but close enough to make the air between you crackle. “I have to admit… I’m intrigued. You don’t seem like the type to let anyone ruin you. Yet here Riki is, walking around like he conquered the unconquerable. Makes a man wonder what it would take to make you fall apart for him too.”

Your pulse quickened despite yourself. Sunoo’s approach was completely different from Riki’s feral onslaught, this was psychological, teasing, a slow seduction wrapped in mind games. He was peeling you open with words, watching every micro-expression, every shift in your breathing.

“Careful,” you warned, voice low and dangerous, stepping closer until your bodies nearly brushed. “You might bite off more than you can chew, pretty boy.”

Sunoo’s lips curved into a wicked, angelic smile. “I’m counting on it. I like things that fight back. Makes the eventual surrender so much sweeter.” His voice dropped to a velvet murmur. “Tell me, Ghost… when he had you bent over, choking on his cock with your own reflection staring back at you, did you think about the rest of us watching? Wondering how we’d feel stretching this legendary..?” he ghosted his finger tip over the waistband of your pants.

He let the silence stretch, eyes locked on yours, the tension thickening like smoke. Then he pulled back slightly, all business again, though the heat in his gaze remained.

“So. About those mods. I’ll pay whatever you want. Cash. Favors.” His smirk deepened. “Or we could work out a more… creative arrangement. I’m very good at negotiating.”

You felt the pull, that dangerous, addictive magnetism. Sunoo wasn’t rushing in like Riki. He was circling, probing, planting seeds. And damn if it wasn’t working. The garage suddenly felt smaller, hotter, charged with a new kind of filthy promise.

This trio was becoming far more than just competition on the road.  And Sunoo had every intention of getting under your skin, and eventually, deep inside you, to see exactly what made the Ghost unravel.

The garage was quiet, save for the low metallic ticking of cooling engines and the distant murmur of the sea beyond the shipyard. You were alone, dressed down after a long night of work, tiny black athletic shorts that barely covered the curve of your ass, and an oversized, worn-out tee that hung off one shoulder, the thin fabric doing nothing to hide the fact you weren’t wearing a bra. Your nipples pressed against the cotton, sensitive from the cool night air drifting through the half-open roll-up door. Grease streaked your thighs and forearms as you tinkered with a half-finished chassis perched on jack stands in the center of the space, a sleek, bare-boned beast waiting for its soul.

You were bent over the hood when the door rattled open without warning.

Sunoo slipped inside like he belonged there, dressed in a black button-up half-undone and dark pants that hugged his lean frame. His hair fell softly over his forehead, and that angelic, dangerous smile was already curving his lips as he took in the sight of you, bare legs, messy hair, the way the oversized tee rode up to expose the underside of your ass when you straightened.

“Jesus, Ghost,” he drawled, voice silky and amused. “Did I catch you at a bad time? Or is this how you always greet your favorite customer?”

You wiped your hands on the rag, shooting him an irritated glare. “Sunoo. Ever heard of knocking? Or calling? It’s four in the fucking morning. I’m not in the mood for your mind games tonight.”

He ignored the warning, strolling closer with that infuriating grace, eyes dragging slowly over your bare thighs, the hard points of your nipples visible through the thin shirt, the way your shorts clung to your hips. “You look… edible. All soft and rumpled. Makes a man forget why he came here in the first place.”

You rolled your eyes and turned back to the car, deliberately bending deeper over the hood just to test him. “If you’re here for mods, talk price and leave. If you’re here to run your mouth about how Riki can’t stop bragging, save it. I’m busy.”

Sunoo chuckled softly and closed the distance. Instead of touching you, he leaned against the half-finished car right beside you, close enough that his warmth bled into your side. “Busy looking fuckable enough to distract a saint. You always this mouthy when you’re barely dressed?”

The annoyance built slowly, deliciously. He kept talking, teasing, poking, complimenting in the most backhanded, psychological way possible. Every time you snapped at him, he’d smile wider, stepping just a little closer, brushing “accidentally” against your arm, your hip, the side of your breast when you reached for a tool.

An hour passed like that. Banter growing sharper. Tension thickening. Eventually, he had you backed against the hood of the unfinished car, your ass pressed to the cool metal. The garage lights cast a low, golden glow over your skin.

“You’re so fucking stubborn,” he murmured, finally placing his hands on either side of you, caging you without quite touching. “Pretending you don’t feel it. But I see the way your thighs press together every time I mention racing you. Every time I talk about pinning you down like Riki did.”

Your breath hitched despite yourself. Sunoo noticed, of course he did.

He stepped between your legs, hands finally sliding onto your thighs, thumbs stroking maddeningly slow circles along the sensitive inner skin. “Tell me, baby… does your pretty cunt get wet when you race against us? When you know three dangerous men are hunting you on the road?”

You tried to push him away, but there was no real force behind it. He caught your wrists gently, pinning them to the hood above your head with one hand while the other traced higher, slipping under the hem of your shorts.

“Answer me,” he whispered against your ear, lips brushing the shell. “Be honest, or I’ll stop.”

“…Yes,” you finally hissed, cheeks burning. “It makes me wet. Happy?”

Sunoo’s smile turned wickedly sweet. “Good girl.”

The seduction unraveled slowly, torturously. For hours. He stripped you of the tee with reverent fingers, exposing your tits to the cool air, then spent what felt like forever worshipping them, sucking, biting, licking, while his thigh pressed firmly between your legs. You rode his thigh like a desperate slut, grinding your soaked pussy against the hard muscle through your shorts, leaving a dark wet patch on his pants. Every time you got close, he pulled back, laughing softly at your frustrated growl.

“Uh-uh. Not yet. I want you dripping. Begging. Confessing.”

He peeled your shorts down your legs, leaving you completely bare on the hood of the half-finished car. The metal was cold against your overheated skin. Sunoo dropped to his knees, pretty face inches from your glistening cunt, and simply breathed on it. Teased. Edged you with nothing but words and feather-light touches for what felt like eternity.

“Look at this greedy little pussy,” he cooed, voice dripping with pretty degradation. “Soaking for a man who hasn’t even fucked you yet. Riki really wasn’t exaggerating. You’re pathetic for it, aren’t you? The big bad Ghost, reduced to humping my thigh and dripping all over my tongue like a needy whore.”

When he finally gave in, it was devastating.

His tongue, hot, skilled, relentless, devoured you. Long, slow licks followed by vicious sucks on your clit. Two elegant fingers curled deep inside you, stroking that perfect spot while he edged you mercilessly, bringing you right to the brink again and again before pulling away to kiss your trembling thighs and whisper filth.

“Say it again. Tell me how racing us makes this slutty cunt throb.”

“I get so fucking wet,” you gasped, hips bucking against his face, hands fisted in his soft hair. “Every time… every time I see your cars, I get soaked. I hate it. I fucking love it—”

Sunoo moaned against your pussy, the vibration sending you spiraling. “That’s my girl. So honest when you’re desperate.”

He finally let you cum, fingers pumping faster, tongue flicking perfectly over your swollen clit while he looked up at you with those sharp, angelic eyes. The orgasm tore through you like a nitrous blast, violent and shattering. Your back arched off the hood, thighs clamping around his head as you gushed on his tongue and fingers, moaning brokenly, vision whiting out.

He worked you through every pulse, licking up every drop like it was ambrosia, murmuring pretty degradations between licks. “Such a messy little cumslut. Look at you creaming all over my face. So fucking beautiful when you fall apart.”

When the last aftershock faded, he rose to his feet, lips shiny with your release. He kissed you deeply, letting you taste yourself on his tongue, then stepped back with a satisfied, almost cruel little smile.

You reached for him, aching for his cock, for more, but he caught your wrist and gently pinned it back down. “Not tonight, Ghost,” he whispered, voice velvet-soft and devastating. “I want you desperate. Next time I come back, you’re going to beg me to fuck you properly.”

He straightened his clothes, wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, and gave you one last long, appreciative look, naked, trembling, cum-smeared on the hood of your own car in the dead of the night. “Sweet dreams, baby.” Then he was gone, leaving the garage door rattling shut behind him. You stayed there, legs spread, chest heaving, pussy still fluttering and aching for something he deliberately denied you. The pretty bastard. And the worst part? You already knew you’d be waiting for his next visit.

The safehouse they shared, a converted warehouse loft overlooking the old docks, was dark with bits of unfiltered light and the low hum of the city bleeding through the reinforced windows. It was nearly dawn when the lock clicked. Sunoo stepped inside, still carrying the scent of your garage on his skin: motor oil, sex, and the faint sweetness of your release. His lips were still slightly swollen, hair tousled from your fingers, and the taste of you lingered on his tongue like the finest sin.

Jungwon was waiting. The moment Sunoo closed the door, Jungwon moved like a shadow unleashed. He slammed Sunoo back against the concrete wall with surprising force, one hand fisting the front of his half-open shirt, collar gripped tight enough to wrinkle the fabric. Their faces were inches apart. Jungwon’s eyes burned, dark, stormy, barely contained, his usually calm, strategic mask completely shattered.

“Did you fuck her?” Jungwon growled, voice low and dangerous, breath hot against Sunoo’s cheek. His other fist was clenched at his side, knuckles white. “Answer me, Sunoo. Did you fuck Y/N tonight?”

Sunoo didn’t flinch. Instead, a slow, wicked smirk spread across his pretty face, eyes sparkling with satisfaction and mischief. He tilted his head slightly, even while pinned, utterly unbothered by the aggression.

“Oh, I didn’t fuck her,” he purred, voice velvet-soft and dripping with filthy delight. “Not yet. But I made her fall apart so beautifully, Won. Had her spread open on the hood of that half-finished car at 4 a.m., wearing nothing but those tiny shorts and that pathetic little tee. God… Riki wasn’t kidding. She is so fucking fine.”

Sunoo’s tongue darted out to wet his lower lip, savoring the memory.

“Her pussy was dripping before I even touched it properly. Soaking my thigh while she rode it like a desperate little slut, whimpering every time I mentioned racing us. I ate her out for hours, edged that greedy cunt until she was begging, shaking, confessing how wet she gets just thinking about us on the road. Then I finally let her cum on my tongue and fingers. She gushed, Won. Screamed. Looked so fucking perfect when she broke.”

Jungwon’s breathing grew ragged. His eyes flickered wildly, from Sunoo’s swollen lips, to the faint red marks on his neck, down to the unmistakable scent still clinging to him. His grip on Sunoo’s collar tightened, jaw locked so hard it looked painful. A storm of jealousy, lust, and frustration rolled across his sharp features.

Then, bang. Jungwon’s fist slammed into the wall right beside Sunoo’s head, hard enough to crack the surface and send a small shower of dust drifting down. He was panting now, chest heaving, strands of dark hair falling messily into his eyes. The composed leader was gone. In his place was a man unraveling at the seams, burning alive with possessive need.

Sunoo only smirked wider, utterly unfazed. He leaned forward as much as the grip on his collar allowed, lips brushing the shell of Jungwon’s ear, voice dropping into a low, teasing whisper.

“You know, Won… you can have her too,” he murmured, sweet and poisonous. “I know you want her. Badly. No need to be so jealous that Riki and I got to taste her first. She’s addictive, isn’t she? That cocky mouth. That perfect body. The way she fights and then melts when you hit the right spot…”

He let the words hang, watching the way Jungwon’s pupils blew wide, the way his breath hitched.

Sunoo’s hand came up slowly, fingers lightly tracing the tense line of Jungwon’s clenched jaw. “She’d look so good under you. Or between us. Imagine bending her over together… making her admit she belongs to all three of us now.”

Jungwon didn’t pull away. His forehead dropped against Sunoo’s shoulder, breaths mingling in the charged silence. The air between them was thick with violence, envy, and something darker,  shared hunger.

“Next time,” Jungwon finally rasped, voice rough as gravel, “you don’t go alone.”

Sunoo’s soft laugh echoed in the loft, low and victorious. “That’s my man.” The night had already claimed you in pieces. And the trio was only growing more ravenous.

The garage felt too quiet after Sunoo left you wrecked on that hood.

You sat there for a long time afterward, legs still spread, cum-slick thighs trembling, chest heaving as you stared at the ceiling and tried to piece together what the hell was happening to you.

What the fuck have I gotten myself into?

Riki had claimed you like a beast, brutal, raw, no mercy. He’d fucked you stupid in your own backseat, choked you, spat in your mouth, turned you into his personal fuckhole while you watched yourself shatter in the mirror. And you’d loved it. The violence. The filth. The way he made your body sing with hate and pleasure so intertwined you couldn’t tell where one ended and the other began.

Then Sunoo. God, Sunoo. That pretty, psychological menace had spent hours edging you into madness with nothing but his voice, his thigh, his wicked tongue and elegant fingers. He’d made you confess how wet racing against them made you, how your pussy throbbed at the mere thought of their cars in your rearview. He’d degraded you so sweetly it felt like worship, then left you dripping and desperate, aching for a cock he deliberately denied you.

And now Jungwon, the calm, strategic one, was clearly unraveling too. You could feel it in the air, in the way the trio watched you during meets. Three dangerous, beautiful men circling you like wolves who’d tasted blood and wanted the whole feast.

Part of you was furious at how easily they were getting under your skin. You were supposed to be the one in control. The one who left them choking on your exhaust and their own lust. Yet here you were, touching the fresh marks on your neck, your thighs still sore, your clit still sensitive, wondering when the leader would finally snap and take his turn.

You hated how much you craved it. You needed it. The thought made you wet again even now, hours later. Three men. Three completely different kinds of ruin. And you, the Ghost, were starting to wonder if you’d finally met your match, not on the road, but in the delicious, filthy chaos they brought into your nights.

Two nights later, Jungwon found you alone at a smaller underground meet near the old industrial tunnels. He approached while you were leaning against your Supra, arms crossed, watching the lesser races with bored detachment. No Riki. No Sunoo. Just him, sharp jaw, darker-than-usual eyes, black jacket slung over his shoulders like armor. He moved with that quiet command that made people instinctively clear a path.

“Y/N,” he said, voice low and steady, but you caught the undercurrent of something sharper. “Race me. Tonight. Just you and me. No audience. No backup. Full circuit, the long tunnel route past the cliffs. Winner takes whatever they want from the loser.”

You raised an eyebrow, a cocky smirk tugging at your lips. “Bold. Your boys know you’re sneaking off to play with me alone?”

Jungwon’s gaze darkened. “They don’t need to know everything.”

The challenge hung between you, thick and electric. You accepted. The meeting point was a forgotten stretch of coastal highway at the edge of the cliffs, far from the usual crowds. Moonlight painted the asphalt silver, waves crashing violently below. Only two cars: your Supra and his matte-black GT-R, engines purring like predators sizing each other up.

You stepped out, wearing your racing suit zipped low again, hair loose and wild. Jungwon was already waiting. The moment you closed your door, he moved. No warning. He closed the distance in three strides, one hand gripping the back of your neck, the other sliding possessively around your waist as he yanked you against him. His mouth crashed into yours, deep, demanding, hungry. Not the chaotic violence of Riki or the teasing seduction of Sunoo. This was controlled fire. Jungwon kissed like he was staking a claim, tongue sliding against yours with deliberate dominance, teeth grazing your lip hard enough to sting. You tasted frustration. Jealousy. Weeks of watching his friends touch you before he could.

You kissed him back just as fiercely, fingers fisting his shirt, biting his tongue when he tried to take full control. A low growl rumbled in his chest. When he finally pulled back, just enough to speak, his forehead rested against yours, breath ragged. His hand stayed locked on the back of your neck, thumb stroking your pulse point.

“It’s my turn now,” he whispered against your swollen lips, voice rough and dark. “You’ve had them. Riki fucked you raw in your own car. Sunoo made you cum on his tongue like a desperate little slut. But tonight? You’re mine. All mine. I don’t like sharing what I want, Ghost. And I’ve wanted you since the first time I saw you smoke that idiot in the tunnel.”

His grip tightened, possessive, almost bruising. Those sharp eyes bored into yours, burning with barely-leashed intensity. “I’m not them. I’m not going to rush in and ruin you in five minutes. I’m going to take my time breaking you apart. Slowly. Thoroughly. Until the only name you remember is mine. Until this cocky, untouchable Ghost admits she’s dripping for the man who actually knows how to own her.”

You laughed breathlessly, defiant even as heat flooded your core and your thighs clenched. “Big words, Jungwon. Think you can back them up? Or are you just pissed your boys got to taste me first?”

His lips brushed yours again, slower this time, filthy and promising. “Race me. Beat me if you can. But when I win… I’m dragging you somewhere private and fucking you until you can’t walk straight. No sharing. No mercy. Just you, me, and hours of making up for lost time.”

The air between you crackled, thick with tension and raw, mutual hunger. Engines idled. The sea roared below. The night waited. Jungwon stepped back reluctantly, but not before stealing one last bruising kiss, biting your lower lip hard enough to leave a mark.

“Get in your car, baby,” he murmured, eyes black with promise. “Let’s see if the Ghost can handle what happens when the leader finally stops watching from the sidelines.” You slid back into the Supra, heart hammering, already aching with fresh, traitorous need. This wasn’t just a race anymore. It was foreplay. And Jungwon looked ready to win everything.

The race was brutal, beautiful, and completely rigged from the start.

Jungwon drove like a demon with a plan. He pushed you hard through the twisting coastal tunnels, his GT-R a black shadow in your mirrors, kissing your bumper on the straights and forcing aggressive lines through the corners. But at the final chicane before the cliffs, the one that decided everything, he hesitated just a fraction. A perfectly calculated mistake. You sliced through the gap like a blade, your Supra howling victory as you crossed the invisible finish line two car lengths ahead.

You killed the engine and stepped out into the moonlight, chest heaving, a savage, cocky grin splitting your face. The sea wind whipped your hair as you slammed the door and spread your arms wide.

“Looks like the great leader just got smoked,” you called out, voice dripping with arrogance. “What happened, Jungwon? All that big talk and you couldn’t even keep up? Pathetic.”

He climbed out of the GT-R slowly, eyes locked on you with terrifying intensity. On the surface, he was calm. But you could see it, the possessive jealousy simmering beneath that composed mask, boiling hotter with every cocky word out of your mouth. Riki had fucked you first. Sunoo had tasted you second. And now here you were, strutting like you’d conquered him too.

Perfect. He wanted you exactly like this, riding high on victory, mouthy, untouchable. Because when he finally broke you, the fall would be devastating. Before you could taunt him again, Jungwon crossed the distance in a blur. His hand clamped around your wrist like a vice and he yanked you toward his car, ignoring your sharp protest.

“Get in.”

“Jungwon—”

“I said get the fuck in.” He didn’t take you back to the garage. He drove in dark, furious silence to an abandoned underground parking structure deep in the industrial district, a concrete tomb of flickering fluorescent lights and echoing emptiness. The moment the GT-R rolled to a stop in the deepest level, he killed the engine, dragged you out by the waist, and slammed you against the trunk of his car.

His mouth crashed into yours with weeks of pent-up jealousy and hunger. The kiss was punishing, teeth and tongue and pure ownership. He bit your lip hard enough to draw a gasp, then soothed it with his tongue before devouring you again. “You think winning that race means shit?” he growled against your mouth, hands already ripping the zipper of your racing suit down to your navel. “I let you win, baby. I wanted you cocky. I wanted you dripping with that arrogant attitude when I finally ruin you.”

He shoved the suit off your shoulders, letting it pool at your waist, exposing your bare breasts to the cold underground air. His hands were everywhere, mauling your tits, pinching your nipples until you arched into him, then sliding down to shove the rest of the suit off your legs along with your panties in one aggressive motion.

You were naked in seconds. He was still fully dressed.

Jungwon spun you around and bent you over the trunk of his GT-R, your tits pressed against the cool, glossy black paint. He kicked your legs apart, one hand fisting your hair to yank your head back while the other freed his cock, thick, hard, and already leaking.

“You belong to us now,” he snarled, rubbing the fat head of his cock along your soaked slit. “Not just Riki. Not just Sunoo. All three of us. Say it.”

When you only moaned defiantly, he slammed into you in one brutal thrust, burying himself to the hilt. The stretch was devastating. You cried out, walls fluttering wildly around his girth as he bottomed out against your cervix. “Fuck— Jungwon—”

“Say it,” he repeated, pulling out almost completely before slamming back in, setting a punishing rhythm that made the car rock beneath you. His hips snapped against your ass with wet, obscene slaps that echoed through the empty garage. “Tell me who this pussy belongs to while I breed it.”

He fucked you like he was punishing you for every second he’d had to wait. Manhandling you with terrifying strength, yanking your hips back to meet every thrust, slapping your ass hard enough to leave marks, fisting your hair so you stayed arched perfectly for him.

“Yours— fuck, it’s yours— all three of you—” you gasped, the words torn from your throat as he railed you senseless.

“That’s right,” he growled, leaning over you, chest pressed to your back, teeth sinking into your shoulder. “My cocky little Ghost. Gonna fill this pussy until you’re leaking my cum on every starting line. Every time you slide into that Supra, you’ll feel me dripping out of you. Breeding you so deep you’ll be carrying my mark for days.”

His pace grew feral. Words poured out of him in a torrent of filthy promises between brutal thrusts. “Gonna pump you so full tonight you’ll be swollen with it. Riki and Sunoo can have their turns later, but right now this cunt is mine to ruin.”

He pulled out suddenly, spun you around, and lifted you onto the trunk like you weighed nothing. Your back hit the cool metal as he hooked your legs over his elbows, folding you in half and driving back inside with a guttural groan. The new angle let him hit impossibly deeper, the head of his cock kissing your cervix with every savage stroke.

You came hard the first time, screaming, nails raking down his back through his shirt, pussy gushing around him as your walls milked his cock. Jungwon didn’t stop. He fucked you through it, then kept going, chasing a second orgasm from your overstimulated body while his own release built. “Look at me,” he demanded, one hand wrapping around your throat. His eyes were wild, hair falling into them, sweat glistening on his sharp features. “Tell me again. Who do you belong to?”

“All of you,” you sobbed, voice breaking as another orgasm ripped through you. “Riki— Sunoo— fuck— Jungwon— I belong to all three of you—”

“Good girl.” With a deep, animalistic groan, he buried himself to the hilt and came. Thick, hot ropes of cum flooded your pussy, pulse after pulse as he ground deep, making sure it took. He stayed inside you, breathing hard, until the last drop was spent. Then he pulled out, watched his cum leak from your wrecked hole for a moment… and flipped you over again. The second round was even rougher.

He fucked you on the trunk until your legs shook uncontrollably, filling you with a second creampie that pushed the first one out in messy white rivulets down your thighs and onto the glossy paint of his car.  By the end, you were a trembling, cock-drunk mess, covered in sweat, cum leaking steadily from your abused pussy, voice hoarse from screaming his name. Jungwon finally pulled you against his chest, still buried deep inside you, pressing soft, possessive kisses along your marked neck while his hand gently stroked your stomach.

“Mine,” he whispered, the word heavy with dark satisfaction. “Ours.” The underground garage was silent except for your ragged breathing and the distant drip of cum onto concrete. And the undefeated Ghost had never felt more thoroughly, beautifully claimed.

The underground parking garage was still echoing with the ghost of your screams when Jungwon finally let you go. He had dressed you himself with surprising gentleness, sliding the racing suit back up your trembling body, zipping it slowly as if sealing his claim. His cum was still leaking down your thighs, soaking into the fabric, a warm, filthy reminder with every small movement. You were wrecked: legs shaky, voice hoarse, throat marked with his bites, hips and ass bruised from his brutal grip. Yet when he pulled you against his chest for one last kiss, it was slower, deeper, almost reverent.

He drove you back to your hidden garage in silence, one hand possessively resting on your thigh the entire way, thumb stroking the fresh marks he’d left. When you arrived, he killed the engine and turned to you, eyes dark and unreadable. “Get some rest, baby,” he murmured, leaning in to brush his lips against your ear. “You’re going to need it.” Then he was gone, leaving you standing in the cool night air, body aching in the most exquisite way.

The next day dragged in a haze of delicious pain.

You woke up in your loft above the garage well past noon, every muscle protesting as you shifted. Your pussy was sore, swollen, tender, still faintly leaking Jungwon’s cum even after a long shower. Bruises bloomed across your hips like fingerprints, bite marks decorated your breasts and inner thighs, and your throat felt raw from how many times you’d screamed for him. Walking hurt. Sitting hurt. Even the brush of soft fabric against your skin sent little sparks of overstimulation through your core.

You felt used. Thoroughly, perfectly ruined. And you couldn’t stop thinking about it. Lying on your bed in nothing but an oversized shirt, you stared at the ceiling, replaying every filthy second. Riki in the backseat. Sunoo teasing you, torturous tongue on the hood. Jungwon’s jealousy in that empty garage, the way he’d folded you in half and pumped you full again and again while making you admit you belonged to all three of them.

Three of them. The thought should’ve pissed you off. You didn’t belong to anyone. Yet your body betrayed you, a fresh wave of heat pooling between your sore thighs at the memory. You were getting addicted. To their different brands of dominance. To the way they looked at you like prey they wanted to devour slowly. To the dangerous thrill of wondering what they’d do to you next.

By late afternoon, your phone started blowing up. Texts from various underground contacts flooded in, race offers, challenges, high-stakes tunnel runs. You declined every single one.

Not tonight. Body’s fucked.

You typed the same message over and over, a little smirk on your lips despite the ache. Some sent concerned replies, others tried to tempt you with bigger purses. You ignored them all. For the first time in years, the Ghost was sitting out. Not because you were scared, but because you were smart. Your body needed recovery if you were going to survive whatever storm the trio was brewing.

You spent the rest of the day in the garage anyway, moving slowly. Cleaning tools. Tuning the Supra with careful, deliberate hands. Every bend, every stretch reminded you of how hard Jungwon had manhandled you. How deep he’d fucked you. How he’d growled about claiming you until you were dripping.

By nightfall, the anticipation had become its own kind of drug. You showered again, letting hot water soothe your sore muscles, then dressed simply, black shorts that hugged your ass and a loose tank top that did nothing to hide the marks on your neck and chest. You left your hair down, wild and messy. No racing suit tonight. You weren’t racing.

You were waiting. Pacing the garage slowly, you felt the nervous-excited energy crackling under your skin. Part of you, the strong part, wanted to greet them with your usual arrogance, to act like last night hadn’t shaken you. Another part, quieter and darker, wondered what it would feel like if all three of them came for you at once. If they stopped playing these separate games and finally shared their new favorite toy.

You touched the bruise on your hip, pressing until it stung. Let them come. The roll-up door was half-open, warm light spilling out into the shipyard darkness like an invitation. Engines rumbled faintly in the distance, or maybe it was just your imagination. Either way, the night felt heavy. Charged. Like the calm before something beautifully filthy broke.

You leaned against your Supra, arms crossed under your chest, a slow, dangerous smile curving your lips despite the lingering soreness between your legs.

The garage smelled like oil, metal, and the faint trace of your own anticipation when the three of them arrived together.

You were leaning against the workbench in the center of the space. The bruises from Jungwon still decorated your skin like dark medals, fingerprints on your hips, bite marks on your inner thighs, faint hickeys along your collarbone. Every shift of your body reminded you how sore you still were, yet the ache only made you wetter.

The roll-up door groaned open. Riki first, towering, Sunoo gliding in behind him with that angelic smile that said, we’re about to ruin you, and Jungwon bringing up the rear like the calm center of a gathering storm. They didn’t speak at first. They simply walked in and surrounded you, three predators locking onto their favorite prey. “Well, well,” you said, voice low and cocky, crossing your arms under your chest so the tank rode higher. “The whole pack decided to show up. Miss me already?”

Riki’s dark eyes dragged over your body like he wanted to eat you alive. “You’ve been dodging races, Y/N. Hiding that pretty, used-up pussy from us?”

Sunoo chuckled softly, stepping close enough that you could smell his cologne. “Smart girl. After what Jungwon did to you the other night… I’d be sore too.”

Jungwon didn’t smile. He simply watched you with those sharp, possessive eyes, the memory of pumping you full still burning between you. You lifted your chin, refusing to shrink under their combined gaze. “If you’re here to drag me out for another round, you’re going to have to do better than that. I’m not your toy to pass around whenever you get hard.”

That’s when Jungwon spoke, voice smooth but edged with command. “We’re not here to pass you around,” he said, stepping forward until he could brush a thumb over the bruise on your jaw. “We’re here to offer you something better. A pact. The four of us, a crew. You keep modding our cars, tuning them into monsters. We race as one unit. You ride with us as our good luck charm. In the garage… and everywhere else.”

Riki grinned, hungry. “We dominate the circuits together. No more solo bullshit. You get protection, money, power. And we get you.”

Sunoo’s fingers traced the hem of your tank top, teasing. “Whenever we want, however we want. But only if you say yes.”

You let the silence stretch, heart hammering, cunt already throbbing at the thought. Three of them. All at once. The idea should’ve terrified you. Instead, it made you feel dangerously alive. “I’m in,” you said finally, voice husky. “But on my terms. If we’re doing this, we do it right, no holding back. I want all of you.”

Riki’s eyes flashed with pure lust. “That’s our girl.” They didn’t waste another second. Jungwon lifted you onto the wide metal workbench like you weighed nothing, the cold surface biting into the backs of your thighs. Tools clattered to the floor as they stripped you bare in seconds, tank top ripped over your head, shorts yanked down your legs. You sat there completely naked under the harsh garage lights, legs spread, pussy glistening with fresh arousal.

“Fuck, look at her,” Riki groaned, palming his massive bulge. “Still leaking from the other night and already dripping for more. Greedy little cumslut.”

Sunoo moved first, stepping between your spread thighs and claiming your mouth in a deep, filthy kiss while his fingers slid through your folds, circling your swollen clit. “Such a pretty pussy. Already soaked just from us walking in. You were waiting for this, weren’t you, baby?”

You moaned into his mouth as two of his elegant fingers pushed inside you, curling perfectly against that sensitive spot. Jungwon appeared at your side, gripping your jaw and turning your head so he could kiss you next, possessive, dominant, tongue fucking your mouth while Sunoo finger-fucked you slow and deep. Riki didn’t wait. He climbed onto the workbench, kneeling beside your head, thick cock already out and heavy in his fist. “Open up, Y/N. Time to taste what you’ve been missing.”

You turned eagerly, lips parting as Riki fed you his cock. He was huge, stretching your mouth wide, the salty taste of him flooding your tongue as he pushed to the back of your throat. You gagged prettily, eyes watering, but sucked him harder, hollowing your cheeks.

“Shit— that’s it,” Riki hissed, fisting your hair. “Look at our little mechanic taking dick like a pro. Gonna turn this sharp mouth into our fucktoy.”

They rotated you between them like that for long, delicious minutes, passing your mouth from one cock to another while fingers and tongues worked your dripping cunt. Sunoo ate you out with obscene skill, pretty face buried between your thighs, moaning against your clit while Jungwon and Riki took turns fucking your throat.

Then the real fun began. Jungwon laid you back fully on the workbench, your head hanging off the edge. Riki stepped up and slid his thick cock back into your mouth, fucking your throat in shallow, controlled thrusts. At the same time, Jungwon gripped your hips, lined up, and slammed into your pussy in one brutal stroke.

You screamed around Riki’s cock, the sound muffled and wet. “Fuck yes,” Jungwon growled, hips snapping forward, pounding you with deep, possessive strokes. “This cunt is ours now. All three of us. Gonna stretch every hole until you can’t remember what it felt like to be empty.”

Sunoo climbed onto the bench beside you, stroking his pretty cock as he watched you get fucked. “Look at her. Taking two cocks at once like she was born for it. Our perfect little cumslut. You love this, don’t you, Y/N? Being used by all of us.”

You could only moan desperately, body rocking between them. The workbench creaked under the force of Jungwon’s thrusts. Riki’s balls slapped against your forehead as he used your throat. Pleasure bordered on overwhelming. They switched positions fluidly, never leaving you empty for long. Riki took your pussy next, feral and rough, folding your legs back as he railed you mercilessly. “This is what you get for making me wait, baby. This tight little hole is gonna be dripping our cum for days.”

Jungwon fed you his cock while Sunoo sucked marks into your tits, pinching your nipples until you whimpered. Then Sunoo slid into your mouth, fucking your face with controlled thrusts while praising you in that sweet, degrading voice. “That’s our good girl. Taking three cocks like a champion. Gonna fill you up until you’re leaking on every tool bench in this garage.” The dirty talk never stopped, vulgar, possessive, addictive.

“Gonna pass this pussy around every night after we win.”

“Turn the undefeated Ghost into our personal breeding whore.”

“Swallow my cock deeper, Y/N. Show us how much you love belonging to all three of us.”

You came hard the first time with Riki’s cock buried in your cunt and Jungwon’s down your throat, body convulsing, squirting around him as they held you through it. They didn’t let you rest. Jungwon pulled you up, him behind you, pounding your pussy with deep, breeding strokes while Sunoo fucked your mouth from the front. Riki stood beside you, feeding you his cock in turns, stroking himself when he wasn’t in your mouth, occasionally spitting on your tits for good measure.

“Say it,” Jungwon demanded, slapping your ass hard. “Tell us who you belong to while we fuck you stupid.”

You pulled off Sunoo’s cock long enough to gasp, voice broken and filthy, “All of you— fuck— I belong to all three of you. Your cumslut. Your holes. Use me—”

Riki groaned and came first, painting your tits and tongue with thick ropes of cum. Sunoo followed, pulling out at the last second to shoot across your pretty, flushed face. Jungwon was last, slamming deep and unloading inside you with a guttural moan, flooding your pussy until it overflowed and dripped down your thighs onto the workbench. You collapsed against the cool metal, covered in sweat and cum, body trembling with aftershocks, pussy clenching around nothing as their release leaked out of you.

The three of them stood around you, breathing hard, eyes dark with satisfaction and fresh hunger. Jungwon leaned down, brushing cum from your lip with his thumb and pushing it back into your mouth. “Welcome to the crew, baby.” Riki smirked. Sunoo pressed a surprisingly soft kiss to your forehead, then whispered against your skin, “Our perfect little good luck charm.”

You smiled through the mess, sore, claimed, and more alive than you’d ever been. The pact was sealed. And the night was still young.

The days blurred into a feverish, grease-stained haze of preparation. Your hidden garage had transformed into a war room. The air was thick with the scent of fresh welds, burning rubber from test tires, high-octane fuel, and the constant undercurrent of sweat and barely-contained lust. Three matte-black monsters now occupied the central bays alongside your Supra: Riki’s aggressive Evo, Sunoo’s widebody Porsche, and Jungwon’s GT-R. They looked like weapons forged for war.

You worked like a woman possessed.

From dawn until the early hours, you lived under the cars. Sleeves rolled up, tank top clinging to your sweat-slicked skin, shorts riding high as you bent over engine bays or crawled beneath chassis on a creeper. Sparks flew from your welder as you reinforced roll cages, upgraded turbo manifolds, and installed new ECU tunes that would push these machines well beyond factory limits. You added aggressive anti-lag systems, upgraded intercoolers, stiffer coilovers, and massive brake kits that could stop a bullet train. Custom limited-slip differentials. Bespoke exhausts that howled like demons when unleashed. Riki watched you the most hungrily. He’d hover nearby, shirtless, muscles flexing as he handed you tools, his eyes locked on the way your ass moved while you worked under the Evo.

“Fuck, Y/N,” he muttered one night, voice rough as he crouched beside you. “Seeing you like this, covered in grease, making my car meaner, gets me so fucking hard. You sure we don’t have time for a quick break on the hood?”

You slid out from under the car, face smudged with oil, and smirked up at him. “Focus, speed demon. You want to survive this hell race? Then stop thinking with your dick and help me torque these bolts.” But even as you said it, you let your hand brush deliberately over the growing bulge in his pants. Sunoo was more subtle, but no less dangerous. He’d sit on a nearby workbench, legs swinging, watching every precise movement of your hands with those sharp, pretty eyes. Sometimes he’d read out specs aloud, his voice like velvet, teasing you with double meanings.

“These new injectors are going to make her squirt power when you hit the nitrous,” he’d murmur, lips curved. “Just like you do when I have my tongue buried in that greedy little cunt.”

You’d throw a rag at his head, laughing, but your thighs would press together at the memory. Jungwon was the strategist. He coordinated everything, mapping the race route, studying rival crews, timing practice runs. But even he couldn’t keep his hands off you completely. Late at night, when the others were resting, he’d press you against the tool chest, kissing you slow and deep while his fingers slipped under your shorts to find you soaked.

“You’re the heart of this crew now,” he’d whisper against your lips, possessive as ever. “Our mechanic. Our good luck charm. Our filthy little secret. Don’t wear yourself out too much, baby. We need you strong for what’s coming.” The upcoming race was legendary, and lethal. A no-holds-barred, multi-stage inferno through the abandoned industrial district, old tunnels, and cliffside highways. Twenty of the most ruthless crews in the underground scene. Massive bets. Dirty tactics encouraged. Crashes were expected. Deaths had happened in past years. This wasn’t just racing. It was survival with engines.

So you pushed them harder. During the day, you ran them through brutal practice drills. They practiced reflexes on a makeshift course you’d set up using traffic cones, old tires, and sudden obstacles. You’d stand on the sidelines with a stopwatch and a megaphone, barking orders like a drill sergeant while dressed in nothing but oil-stained shorts and a cropped top.

“Again!” you’d shout as Riki drifted too wide. “You hesitate like that in the tunnels and you’re dead, Riki!”

“Sunoo, tighter apex! Stop showing off and drive like you want to win, not just look pretty!”

“Jungwon, you’re overthinking the line. Trust the car. Trust me.”

At night, the real filth returned. After long hours of wrenching, they’d reward you, and themselves, on the same workbench where they’d first claimed you as a crew. Sometimes it was quick and dirty: Riki bending you over the Supra’s hood while you were still holding a wrench. Sometimes it was slower, all three of them taking turns worshipping and ruining your sore, eager body until you were shaking and covered in their cum.

But the work never stopped. You barely slept. Your hands were raw, your back ached, but the fire in your blood burned hotter than ever. These weren’t just their cars anymore. They were extensions of the four of you, lethal, perfectly tuned weapons built by your hands and fueled by the raw chemistry between all of you.

One particularly long night, close to 3 a.m., you stood back and wiped sweat from your brow as the final mods were completed. All three cars gleamed under the lights, lowered, aggressive, and monstrous. Your Supra sat beside them like the queen of the pack.

The boys gathered around you, exhausted but wired, bodies glistening with sweat. Riki pulled you against his chest, strong arms wrapping around your waist. “You’re a fucking genius, Y/N.”

Sunoo stepped in from the side, pressing a kiss to your grease-streaked neck. “Our perfect little mechanic.”

Jungwon cupped your jaw, tilting your face up to meet his intense gaze. “This race is going to be hell. But with you… we’re going to burn the whole circuit down.”

You smiled, cocky and exhausted and exhilarated all at once, leaning into their combined heat.

“Then let’s make them regret ever thinking they could compete with us,” you said, voice low and dangerous.  The garage fell into a charged silence, broken only by the occasional tick of cooling engines and the distant crash of waves. Tomorrow night, the real war began. But tonight, the four of you stood together, bonded by speed, sin, and something far more addictive than just racing.

The Ghost had finally found her pack. And together, you were going to be fucking legendary.

The night of the big race arrived like a storm breaking over the underground. The industrial district had turned into a pulsing arena of headlights, roaring engines, and thousands in cash changing hands under flickering sodium lamps. Twenty crews. Brutal multi-stage course through abandoned tunnels, elevated highways, and the treacherous cliffside runs. Dirty moves were expected. The crowd was feral, betting heavy, eyes hungry for blood and glory.

Your crew showed up like kings. Four cars in perfect formation, your Supra leading, flanked by Riki’s Evo, Sunoo’s Porsche, and Jungwon’s GT-R. All of them snarling with the mods you’d bled for. You’d tuned them to perfection, and the boys drove like men possessed, trusting every upgrade your hands had built.

The race was hell. They fought tooth and nail, Riki diving into impossible gaps with feral precision, Sunoo slipping through traffic like smoke, Jungwon calling moves over the radio with ice-cold strategy. You held your own at the front, Ghost reborn as part of something bigger, blocking rivals and opening lines for your men. Crashes echoed behind you. Sirens wailed in the distance. One car went over the barrier in the final tunnel run. But you four crossed the finish line together, first, second, third, and fourth in a dominating sweep that left the entire scene stunned into silence for three full seconds before the explosion of cheers and curses.

The win hit like nitrous straight to the veins. Adrenaline surged through all of you, thick and intoxicating. Hearts pounding, bodies buzzing, cocks already hard from the sheer thrill of victory and dominance. The moment the cars rolled to a smoky stop in the victory lot, surrounded by rival crews packing up, bookies paying out, and onlookers still buzzing, the tension snapped.

Riki was on you first. He dragged you out of your Supra and slammed you against the warm hood of his Evo, right there in the open lot where at least thirty people were still milling around within viewing distance. The risk made it filthier. “Fuck, Y/N,” he growled against your neck, yanking the zipper of your racing suit down in one violent tug. “We just owned that entire circuit because of you. Now we’re claiming our prize.”

You barely had time to gasp before Sunoo was in front of you, pretty face flushed with victory, fingers threading through your hair as he pulled you into a deep, messy kiss. Jungwon moved behind you, pressing his hard body against your back, hands sliding inside your open suit to grope your tits roughly.

People were watching. Some turned away. Others stared openly. A few rival racers lingered by their cars, eyes wide at the bold display. The danger only made you wetter. They bent you over the hood of Riki’s Evo without ceremony. Your chest pressed against the warm, glossy metal, ass up, legs spread. Riki stood to the side, stroking his thick cock openly while Sunoo fed you his pretty dick right there under the flickering lights. “Open that cocky mouth, baby,” Sunoo murmured, voice sweet and filthy as he pushed past your lips. “Let them see how good our good luck charm takes dick after a win.”

You moaned around him, sucking eagerly as Jungwon shoved your suit down to your thighs, exposing your bare ass and dripping pussy to the night air. No panties. He’d made sure of that before the race.

“Look at this greedy cunt,” Jungwon growled, loud enough for nearby ears to catch. He rubbed his thick cock along your soaked folds, teasing. “Still sore from the other night and yet dripping like a whore for all three of us in public.”

He thrust in hard, burying himself to the hilt in one stroke. The force rocked you forward onto Sunoo’s cock, making you gag prettily. Jungwon set a brutal pace immediately, hips slamming against your ass with wet, obscene sounds that carried in the night air. His hand fisted your hair, keeping your head in place as Sunoo fucked your mouth in perfect rhythm.

Riki watched with dark, hungry eyes, occasionally reaching over to slap your ass or pinch your swinging tits while he stroked himself. “Fuck, she looks so good like this,” Riki groaned. “Bent over my hood, getting railed where everyone can see. Our perfect little team slut. This is what winning feels like.”

Jungwon fucked you like he was still racing, deep, aggressive, possessive. Every thrust pushed you further onto Sunoo’s cock, spit and precum dripping down your chin onto the hood. The risk of getting caught, of rival crews seeing the undefeated Ghost turned into a messy fucktoy for her team, sent you spiraling.

You came hard around Jungwon’s cock, moaning loudly around Sunoo, pussy clenching and gushing down your thighs. They didn’t stop. Sunoo pulled out of your mouth only to let Riki take a turn fucking your throat while Jungwon kept pounding your cunt. They rotated like that, switching between your mouth and pussy, using you right there against the car while distant voices and engine revs reminded you how exposed you were.

“Gonna fill you up again,” Jungwon panted, slamming deep. He came first, flooding your insides with thick, hot ropes. Riki followed, pulling out of your mouth to paint your tongue and tits. Sunoo took Jungwon’s place behind you and fucked you through the mess, adding his own load deep inside until it was leaking out around his cock in creamy rivulets.

By the end, you were a trembling, cum-covered wreck. They quickly zipped you back into your racing suit, but it was useless. Their combined cum was already dripping down your inner thighs, soaking the fabric from the inside. A visible wet patch started forming at the crotch as they helped you into your Supra. Riki smirked, kissing you hard. “Drive careful, baby. Wouldn’t want you making a mess all over your seat.”

Sunoo licked a stray drop of cum from your lip. “Our filthy good luck charm.” Jungwon gripped your jaw one last time, eyes burning. “We’re just getting started. This crew owns the night now.” Engines roared to life around you. You pulled out behind them, legs shaky, pussy still fluttering and leaking their cum steadily down your thighs inside the tight racing suit. The sensation was obscene, warm, sticky, constant, a filthy reminder with every shift of the pedals as you drove off into the night, victorious and utterly claimed. 

—

The roar of the crowd vibrated through the stands as Riki lined up for his solo race, a high-stakes tunnel sprint against some of the scene’s nastiest drivers. You sat wedged between Sunoo and Jungwon in the shadowed upper level, their bodies pressed close on either side of you, hands casually possessive on your thighs. Riki was off from the start. His Evo launched aggressively, but his lines were sloppy. He missed apexes he usually nailed blindfolded. In the final tunnel, he hesitated on a daring inside pass and got boxed out, finishing a humiliating third. The moment he crossed the line, you knew why.

His eyes found you in the crowd immediately, dark, burning, furious at himself. He’d been distracted. Thinking about you bent over his hood after the last win. About your mouth. About how your pussy clenched when you screamed their names. It cost him the race.

Back at the garage, the air was thick with tension the second the door slammed shut. Riki stormed in first, jaw clenched, still in his racing suit. “You,” he growled, pointing at you. “This is your fucking fault, Y/N. Couldn’t stop thinking about that tight little cunt the entire race.” Sunoo smirked, locking the roll-up door. “Then she needs to be punished, doesn’t she?”

Jungwon’s voice was calm but dripping with dark promise. “Strip her.” They didn’t give you time to protest, not that you wanted to. Your clothes were torn off in seconds. They bent you over the wide metal workbench again, wrists cuffed above your head to a hook they’d installed specifically for this. Your ass was presented perfectly, legs spread, pussy already glistening with traitorous arousal. Riki started. He brought his hand down hard on your ass, heavy, stinging spanks that echoed through the garage. Each slap made you jolt, the pain blooming into liquid heat between your thighs.

“Count them, baby,” he snarled, spanking you harder. “This is what happens when you distract me.” By the time he reached twenty, your ass was glowing red and you were dripping down your thighs. Sunoo stepped in next, elegant fingers tracing the heated skin before he slid a thick vibrating dildo deep into your soaked cunt. He turned it on high and held it there while Jungwon wrapped a hand lightly around your throat from the side, squeezing just enough to make your head spin.

“Such a greedy little distraction,” Sunoo cooed sweetly, fucking the toy in and out with cruel precision. “Look at you. Already clenching like a whore. How many times did you cum thinking about us while we were supposed to be focusing?” They rotated.

Jungwon took the toy from Sunoo and fucked you mercilessly with it, his free hand spanking your already bruised ass while Riki choked you lightly, whispering filthy praise and degradation into your ear. “You love this, don’t you? Being our little fucktoy we punish when you misbehave.” The first orgasm hit you fast and brutal. You squirted around the toy, soaking the workbench and your own thighs, crying out sharply.

They didn’t stop. Sunoo switched to a smaller, curved vibrator pressed hard against your clit while Jungwon kept the thick dildo pounding into you. Riki stood in front, feeding you his cock to muffle your screams. They competed openly. “Who can make her scream loudest?” Jungwon challenged, voice rough as he angled the toy to destroy your G-spot.

Sunoo smiled angelically, increasing the vibrations on your clit. “My turn to make our pretty mechanic cry.”

Riki fucked your throat deeper. “Scream for me, Y/N. Let the whole shipyard hear what a messy little cumslut you are.”

Orgasm after orgasm tore through you. They made you squirt again and again, messy, humiliating gushes that left puddles on the floor. Your legs shook violently. Tears streamed down your face from the overwhelming overstimulation, mascara running, lips swollen around whichever cock was using your mouth. By the fourth orgasm, you were sobbing, body convulsing uncontrollably. “Please— fuck— I can’t— too much—”

“You can,” Jungwon growled, spanking you hard while he drove the toy deeper. “You will. This is what you get for making Riki lose.” Riki took his final turn, replacing the toy with his thick cock and railing you from behind while Sunoo held the vibrator mercilessly against your clit. Jungwon choked you lightly, kissing you through the tears as you shattered again, squirting violently around Riki’s cock, screaming loud enough that it echoed off the walls.

Riki came deep inside you with a feral groan, pumping you full. Sunoo followed, painting your tits and face while you trembled. Jungwon finished last, making you ride his cock reverse cowgirl on the workbench, forcing one final, devastating orgasm out of your ruined body while he filled you too. You collapsed forward, covered in sweat, tears, and cum, ass cherry red, pussy swollen and leaking their loads in thick rivulets down your thighs.

Riki crouched beside you, brushing damp hair from your tear-streaked face with surprising tenderness. “Next time I race solo,” he murmured, voice dark but satisfied, “you better be in my fucking passenger seat where you belong.” Sunoo pressed a soft kiss to your shoulder. “Our perfect little distraction.” Jungwon smiled against your neck. “Good girl.”

You lay there spent, broken in the most exquisite way, already knowing you’d distract them again. Because this kind of punishment? You were already addicted to it.

The morning after they’d wrecked you with toys and overstimulation, you woke up sore, marked, and pissed in the best possible way. Your ass still burned from the heavy spanking. Your pussy was swollen and tender, thighs covered in faint bruises. But instead of curling up and submitting, the old Ghost re-emerged, cocky, vicious, and out for revenge.

They wanted to play punishment games? Fine. You’d play it better. You started slow. You walked into the garage wearing the tiniest pair of black shorts that barely covered the curve of your ass and a cropped tank top that clung to your tits, no bra. Your hair was messy, lips still slightly swollen from the night before, and the bruises they’d left on your body were proudly on display.

The three of them were already there, working on the cars. The moment they saw you, their eyes darkened with fresh hunger. But you didn’t give them what they wanted. All day long, you teased. First, Riki. He cornered you near his Evo while you were pretending to check the tire pressure, pressing his hard body against your back, thick bulge grinding against your ass.

“You’re still dripping my cum from last night, aren’t you?” he growled, hands gripping your hips. You spun around, pushed him back against the side of the car, and straddled one of his thick thighs. Slowly, deliberately, you rolled your hips, grinding your barely-covered pussy along the hard ridge of his cock through his pants. You made sure to press your tits against his chest, lips brushing his ear. “Mmm… feels like someone’s desperate,” you purred, voice dripping with arrogance. “Too bad you don’t get to fuck me today, baby. Not after the way you three treated me last night.”

You rocked harder, letting your wetness soak through the thin fabric of your shorts onto his thigh, then suddenly pulled away right when his hands tightened and his breathing turned ragged. Riki groaned, head falling back. “Y/N… you fucking tease—” You smirked, cocky and untouchable. “Should’ve thought about that before.”

With Sunoo, you were crueler. He was sitting on the workbench reviewing race data when you sauntered over and climbed straight into his lap, facing him. You wrapped your arms around his neck and started grinding down on his already rock-hard cock, rolling your hips in filthy, slow circles. Sunoo’s hands flew to your waist, breath hitching. “Fuck, baby… just let me slip it in. I’ll be gentle—”

You laughed softly against his mouth, biting his lower lip before pulling back. “Gentle? No chance, pretty boy.” You kept grinding, pressing your soaked core right against the throbbing length of him, letting him feel how wet you were through both your clothes. Every time his hips started bucking up desperately, you slowed down or stopped completely, edging him mercilessly while whispering in his ear. Sunoo’s usually sweet, teasing expression twisted into pure tortured lust. His fingers dug into your ass hard enough to bruise, but you only smiled and climbed off, leaving him panting and painfully hard.

Jungwon tried to play it strategic. He waited until you were bent over the hood of your Supra, then came up behind you, pressing his thick erection against your ass while his hand slid around to cup your throat lightly. “You’re playing a dangerous game, Y/N,” he murmured, voice low and commanding.

You pushed back against him, grinding your ass along his cock in long, deliberate strokes, arching your back like a cat in heat. “Am I?” you asked sweetly, looking over your shoulder with that signature cocky smirk. “Or are you just mad I’m finally the one in control?”

You kept rolling your hips, letting the head of his cock nudge right against your clothed entrance again and again, teasing him with the promise of sinking inside. Every time he tried to pull your shorts aside, you slapped his hand away and ground harder, faster, until his breathing turned ragged and his grip on your throat tightened with frustration. Then you stepped away completely, leaving him cursing under his breath, cock straining obscenely against his pants.

All day it went on like that. You’d brush against them “accidentally,” press your tits against their arms while handing them tools, whisper filthy reminders of how good their cocks felt while deliberately denying them. You’d grind on Riki while he was under a car, ride Sunoo’s thigh while pretending to check specs on a laptop, and edge Jungwon against every available surface. By late evening, they were feral. Riki was pacing like a caged animal, constantly adjusting his painfully hard cock. Sunoo’s pretty face was flushed, eyes dark with restrained violence. Even Jungwon, usually the most composed, had a dangerous glint in his eyes, jaw clenched so tight it looked painful.

You stood in the middle of the garage, arms crossed under your chest, pushing your tits up on purpose, looking every inch the untouchable Ghost again. “Something wrong, boys?” you asked innocently, though your voice dripped with smug satisfaction. “You all look… frustrated.” Riki stepped forward first, voice rough. “Y/N. You’re pushing it.”

You tilted your head, smiling sweetly. “Good.” The power felt delicious. 

The same night crackled with a different kind of danger. After an entire day of your merciless edging, the boys were driven insane, bodies wound tight, cocks still aching, minds half on the track and half buried between your thighs. The frustration only made them sharper. Hungrier. Meaner. Word had spread fast through the underground: a once-in-a-decade race. Three rival crews versus your trio. The prize pot was absolutely out of a fever dream, eight stolen luxury cars plus over two million in dirty cash stacked in black duffels. Winner takes all. Losers walk away with nothing… or worse. You were not on the track tonight. You’d made that clear with a cocky little smirk as they suited up.

“You three can suffer a little longer,” you’d purred, leaning against the Supra in tiny shorts, arms crossed under your chest. “Win this race and maybe, I’ll let you fuck the attitude out of me.”That promise had lit a fire under them.

The starting line stretched across an abandoned freight yard that fed straight into the old industrial tunnels. Hundreds of spectators lined the barriers. Neon lights flickered. Bookies screamed odds. The air reeked of gasoline, weed, and raw testosterone. Your three cars sat at the front like predators: Riki’s slammed Evo, Sunoo’s aggressive Porsche, and Jungwon’s matte-black GT-R. Engines idling with menacing rumbles. Riki’s hands flexed on the wheel, jaw tight. “I’m still so fucking hard it hurts,” he muttered over the radio.

Sunoo’s soft laugh crackled back. “Blame our pretty little brat.”

Jungwon’s voice cut through, calm but edged with steel. “Focus. We win this, then we go home and ruin her until she can’t walk.” The flag dropped. Chaos exploded instantly. The first straight was pure war. Rivals tried to box them in, bumping aggressively. Riki dove into a gap so tight his mirrors scraped concrete, snarling as he forced a rival into the wall with a sickening crunch of metal. Sparks flew like fireworks.

Sunoo was a white swan in motion, slipping through traffic like liquid, using every dirty trick you’d taught him. He feinted left, then cut right, sending another car spinning into a barrier. His Porsche danced on the edge of control, widebody kissing the tunnel walls. Jungwon played the long game, hanging back just enough to read the chaos before striking. He was the anchor, calling moves with ice-cold precision while his GT-R devoured straights like a demon.

The course turned hellish. They blasted into the long abandoned subway tunnels, pitch black except for headlights and emergency strobes. One rival tried to run Sunoo into a pillar. Sunoo countered by tapping his rear bumper at 140 mph, sending the car into a violent spin that took out two others in a chain-reaction crash. The explosion of metal and glass lit up the tunnel behind them. “Clear,” Sunoo reported, breathing hard.

Riki was losing his mind with adrenaline and sexual frustration. On a sweeping elevated highway section, drifting through a corner so aggressively his Evo nearly rolled. He clipped a rival’s bumper on purpose, sending them flying over the guardrail and into the dark ravine below. The final leg was the cliffside death run, narrow roads hugging jagged drops, wind howling off the ocean. Here, the remaining rivals threw everything at them: side-swipes, brake checks, even throwing glass bottles onto the road.

Jungwon took a brutal hit to his rear quarter, the GT-R fishtailing dangerously close to the edge. For one terrifying second, two wheels hung over nothing but black sea and rocks. “Won—!” you screamed into the radio from the observation point above, heart in your throat. He recovered with terrifying skill, counter-steering perfectly. “Still here, baby.” That near-miss only fueled them.

In the last mile, the three of them formed a perfect arrow, Riki leading, Sunoo and Jungwon guarding his flanks. They crossed the finish line almost simultaneously, sweeping the podium in a dominant, brutal display that left the crowd roaring and the rival crews stunned into silence. They’d won. The stolen cars and duffels of cash were theirs. But the real prize was waiting back at the garage.

The drive back was torture. All three cars pulled into the shipyard in formation, engines screaming victory. The moment they killed the ignitions, the boys exploded out of their cars, eyes wild, bodies still vibrating with race adrenaline and a full day of your cruel teasing. You were waiting in the center of the garage, arms crossed, that signature cocky smirk on your lips. “Congratulations, boys. Looks like you—” Riki didn’t let you finish. He stormed forward, grabbed you by the throat, and slammed you against the side of his still-ticking Evo. His mouth crashed into yours in a violent, starving kiss. “You think you can edge us for twelve fucking hours and then stand there looking smug?” he snarled against your lips.

Sunoo appeared on your other side, pretty face dark with promise. “We’re going to make you regret every single thing, baby.” Jungwon stepped in last, gripping your jaw and forcing you to look at him. “Time’s up, Y/N.”

Hands tore at your tiny shorts and crop top until the fabric was in shreds on the concrete floor. “You’ve been a fucking brat all day,” Riki snarled against your lips, biting down hard on your lower lip until you tasted blood. “Grinding on our cocks like a cocktease and thinking you could walk away?”

They carried you to the wide central workbench and threw you down on your back. Within seconds you were completely naked, legs spread obscenely wide. Jungwon gripped your throat, squeezing just enough to make your vision spark as he leaned over you. “Open that pretty mouth.”

Sunoo was already there, pretty cock hard and leaking as he fed it straight down your throat in one smooth thrust. You gagged loudly, eyes watering instantly as he started fucking your face with deep, controlled strokes. “Fuck… that throat feels even better when you’ve been teasing us all day,” Sunoo groaned, voice sweet and filthy. He held your head in place, hips snapping forward until your nose pressed against his pelvis.

At the same time, Riki and Jungwon positioned themselves between your spread thighs. Riki spat directly onto your already soaked pussy, rubbing the thick head of his massive cock against your entrance while Jungwon did the same, pressing right beside him. “You’re gonna take both of us in this greedy cunt tonight,” Jungwon said, voice low and commanding. 

They pushed in together. The stretch was brutal, burning, overwhelming. You screamed around Sunoo’s cock as both thick cocks forced their way inside you at once, inch by inch, stretching you to your absolute limit. The obscene pressure made your eyes roll back, tears spilling down your cheeks.

“Fuuuuck— so goddamn tight,” Riki growled, eyes locked on where both you holes were stretched around both of their cocks. “Look at her taking two dicks like a champ. This is what you get for edging us, baby.”

They started moving, alternating thrusts at first, then finding a devastating rhythm together. The workbench creaked violently beneath you as they fucked you stupid, pounding deep into your cunt while Sunoo continued throat-fucking you without mercy. The wet sounds skin smacking and and gagging throat filled the entire garage. You came hard within minutes, violently, squirting around their cocks as your body convulsed. They didn’t slow down. “Again,” Jungwon demanded, spanking your clit hard while they railed you. “Cum on our cocks like the messy little whore you are.”

Sunoo knelt in front of you, gripping your hair and forcing his cock back down your throat. The three of them used you mercilessly. Riki and Jungwon fucked you in perfect sync, stretching you beyond reason, their balls slapping wetly against you. Jungwon reached around to rub your swollen clit while Riki sucked marks into your bouncing tits. Sunoo fucked your throat until drool and precum ran down your chin in thick strings, dripping onto your tits.

Riki panted, voice wrecked. “Gonna fill this slutty cunt until it’s overflowing.” The orgasms kept coming. You came again, soaking Riki’s abs and the workbench. Your screams were muffled around Sunoo’s cock as wave after wave of devastating pleasure tore through your overstimulated body. They started rotating. Sunoo pulled out of your throat only to let Riki take your mouth while Jungwon kept destroying your pussy. Then Jungwon switched to your throat, feeding you his cock covered in your own juices while Riki and Sunoo double-penetrated you again. The taste of yourself mixed with their precum made you moan like a broken whore. 

Riki came first, pulling out of your pussy and painting your face with thick ropes of cum. Sunoo followed, pulling out of your mouth and adding to the mess, covering your flushed cheeks, lips, and tongue. Jungwon kept fucking you through it, then finally buried himself deep and unloaded straight into your womb. They didn’t stop.

By the end, you were a complete wreck. Lying on the workbench, covered head to toe in sweat and semen. Thick loads dripped from your swollen pussy onto the floor. Your face was painted white, cum leaking from the corners of your mouth. Your tits were marked with handprints and bite marks. Your voice was hoarse from screaming. Riki crouched beside you, gently brushing cum-soaked hair from your face while Jungwon pressed soft kisses to your trembling thighs.

Sunoo smiled that angelic, wicked smile and leaned down to kiss your cum-stained lips. “Look at our strong, cocky Ghost,” he whispered. You could barely move, body twitching with aftershocks, pussy still clenching around nothing as more cum slowly leaked out of you. But even through the exhaustion, a weak, satisfied smirk tugged at your swollen lips. “Worth it,” you rasped. 

The tension in the garage had been simmering for days. You were bent over the hood of a sleek, silver Mercedes-AMG GT that belonged to Kai, a quiet but skilled solo racer who’d paid you a small fortune for emergency mods before the next big tunnel run. Your hands were deep in the engine bay, tightening a new intercooler setup, when the roll-up door slammed open hard enough to rattle the walls.

All three of them walked in. Riki first, eyes immediately narrowing at the sight of you working intimately on another man’s car. Sunoo followed, his usual angelic smirk gone flat. Jungwon brought up the rear, jaw locked so tight the muscle ticked. Kai, smart man that he was, muttered a quick thanks and disappeared the second he felt the shift in the air.

You straightened up, wiping grease on your shorts, and raised an eyebrow. “Problem?”

Riki was on you in three strides. He spun you around, pressing your back against the Mercedes’ hood, and crashed his mouth onto yours in a deep, possessive kiss that stole the air from your lungs. His hands gripped your waist hard, fingers digging in like he could brand you through skin and bone.

“You let him bring his car here?” he growled against your lips before kissing you again, harder, tongue sliding against yours like he was trying to erase any trace of another man’s presence. “You had your hands all over his engine while we were waiting for you?”

Sunoo stepped in beside you, turning your face toward him the second Riki pulled back for air. His kiss was slower but no less intense, deep, claiming, one hand cupping your jaw while the other fisted the front of your tank top.

“You’re ours, Y/N,” Sunoo whispered hotly against your mouth, voice uncharacteristically rough. “Not some hired wrench for every pretty boy with money. I can’t fucking stand seeing you bent over another man’s car like that.”

Jungwon was last. He pulled you away from the Mercedes entirely, backing you up against the tool chest instead. His kiss was raw, almost angry, full of weeks of building emotion. When he finally broke away, forehead pressed to yours, his voice cracked with something real.

“I hate it,” he admitted, breathing hard. “I hate seeing you give even a second of your time to someone else. We’ve been trying to keep this casual, but… I can’t anymore. The thought of you with anyone who isn’t us makes me want to burn this entire shipyard down.”

The confession hung heavy in the air. You looked between them, Riki pacing like a caged animal, Sunoo watching you with dark, vulnerable eyes, Jungwon’s usual composure completely shattered. “I’m not going anywhere,” you said quietly, reaching up to touch Jungwon’s cheek. “But you three don’t own every second of my life.”

“That’s the problem,” Riki muttered, stepping close again. He kissed you once more, softer this time but still desperate. “I don’t want to share you with the rest of this fucking world, Y/N. Not even for money. Not even for an hour.” Sunoo pressed in from the other side, kissing the corner of your mouth, then your jaw, then the sensitive spot under your ear. “You’re more than our mechanic now. More than our good luck charm. You’re… ours. And it’s starting to feel like something I can’t lose.”

The moment stretched, thick with new, terrifying tenderness beneath all the possessiveness. Later that night, the feelings boiled over on the road. It was supposed to be a standard tunnel run, your crew running escort for a big payout. But the cops had been tipped off. Halfway through the long industrial tunnel, blue and red lights exploded behind you, sirens screaming.

“Scatter!” Jungwon barked over the radio.

The chase was vicious. Riki drifted through a narrow gap between concrete pillars at terrifying speed, barely missing a patrol car trying to cut him off. Sunoo used his Porsche’s agility to slip through an exit ramp at the last second. You stayed glued to Jungwon’s GT-R, pushing your Supra to its absolute limit as two cruisers closed in. A near-miss nearly ended everything.

One cop car tried to PIT you on a sharp curve. Jungwon swerved at the last second, forcing you to brake hard and slide between them in a hail of sparks and screaming metal. Your heart hammered so violently you thought it might burst. For one sickening second, you saw the headlines, the Ghost finally crashing out. You all made it out. Barely. Back at the garage, the adrenaline crash hit hard.

The second the doors were down, Jungwon yanked you out of your Supra and pinned you against it, kissing you like he’d almost lost you forever. Riki and Sunoo joined immediately, surrounding you in a tangle of desperate mouths and gripping hands.

“I can’t do this,” Jungwon rasped between kisses, voice raw with emotion. “I can’t keep pretending this is just racing and fucking. When I saw that cop almost take you out tonight… I’ve never been that scared in my life.”

Riki’s hand slid into your hair, tilting your head so he could kiss you deeply, almost angrily. “You’re under our skin, Y/N. All the way. I lose focus every time you’re not right there with me. And seeing you mod that asshole’s car earlier? I wanted to drag you away and remind you exactly who you belong to.”

Sunoo kissed you slower, but his hands trembled slightly against your waist. “We’re falling for you. All three of us. And it’s making us stupid. Jealous as hell. But I don’t want to stop.”

You stood there between them, heart racing for an entirely different reason now. The Ghost, undefeated, untouchable, felt her walls cracking under the weight of three pairs of eyes that looked at her like she was the only thing that mattered in their chaotic world. “I’m scared too,” you admitted quietly, voice thick. “This stopped being just fun a long time ago.” Jungwon rested his forehead against yours, breathing you in. Riki pressed a surprisingly gentle kiss to your temple. Sunoo nuzzled into your neck, arms wrapped tightly around your waist.

The morning after the confessions came slow and golden.

Sunlight filtered weakly through the high warehouse windows of the loft above the garage, painting long, dusty beams across the wide bed you all shared. The air still carried the faint scent of engine oil, sea salt, and last night’s adrenaline. You woke up tangled between them, Riki’s heavy arm slung possessively over your waist, Sunoo curled against your back with his face buried in your neck, and Jungwon lying on his side in front of you, watching you with quiet, unguarded eyes.

For once, there was no rush. No race looming in the next few hours. No engines screaming. Just the four of you, breathing in the same quiet rhythm. Jungwon reached out first, his fingers tracing the line of your jaw with a gentleness that still surprised you from the usually composed leader. His thumb brushed your lower lip, eyes soft in the morning light.

“Morning, baby,” he murmured, voice rough with sleep but warm like melted honey. He leaned in and kissed you, slow, lingering, no heat of possession this time, just pure, aching affection. The kind of kiss that said he’d been lying awake thinking about you for hours. When he pulled back, he rested his forehead against yours. “You scared the hell out of me yesterday. I keep seeing that cop car trying to take you out… and all I could think was I can’t lose you.”

You smiled softly, your hand coming up to rest against his chest, feeling the steady beat of his heart. “I’m right here, Won. Not going anywhere.” Behind you, Sunoo stirred, pressing a trail of lazy, open-mouthed kisses along your bare shoulder. His arm tightened around your middle, pulling you back flush against his warm chest.

“Mmm… my favorite way to wake up,” he whispered, voice still drowsy and sweet. “Our pretty girl between us.” He nuzzled into your hair, inhaling deeply like he needed your scent to ground him. “You make everything feel… right. Even when the world outside is trying to burn us down.”

Riki, ever the restless one, tightened his grip on your waist and buried his face in the crook of your neck, kissing the sensitive skin there with surprising tenderness. His usual feral energy was quiet this morning, replaced by something deeper, almost vulnerable.

“You know I’m shit at this soft stuff,” he mumbled against your skin, voice low and rough. “But fuck, Y/N… waking up and knowing you’re ours? That you chose us? It messes me up in the best way.” He pressed another slow kiss right below your ear, then another on your jaw, taking his time like he wanted to memorize every inch of you. “I don’t care about the cars or the money anymore. I just want you here. Safe. With us.”

You let yourself sink into them, surrounded by their warmth, their scents, their quiet love. For the first time in years, the undefeated Ghost didn’t feel like she had to run or fight. She just… existed. Cherished. The morning unfolded lazily. Jungwon eventually slipped out of bed and returned with coffee, black for you, exactly how you liked it, and a plate of fruit he’d cut up himself. He fed you bites of sweet mango between soft kisses, his free hand gently massaging the tension from your shoulders.

Sunoo pulled you into the shower with him later, but there was nothing rushed about it. He washed your hair with careful fingers, massaging your scalp until you were nearly purring. He kissed every bruise and mark they’d left on your body, not with hunger, but with quiet reverence, whispering against your wet skin how beautiful you were, how strong, how irreplaceable.

Riki was the most surprising. He cooked, or at least tried to, burning the edges of the eggs but plating them with a proud little grin when you laughed at the mess. He kept pulling you onto his lap while you all ate together at the small table in the loft, one big hand rubbing slow circles on your thigh, the other feeding you bites from his own plate.

“I like you here,” he said quietly, eyes locked on yours. “Just… us.” By late afternoon, the four of you ended up back in bed, a tangled pile of limbs and quiet affection. You lay on your back with your head in Jungwon’s lap while he played with your hair. Sunoo rested his head on your stomach, tracing lazy patterns on your skin. Riki had his face pressed against your ribs, one arm thrown over your thighs. None of you spoke for a long time. The silence was comfortable, heavy with new emotions that felt too big for words.

“I never thought I’d have this,” you admitted eventually, voice barely above a whisper. “I was always alone. But with you three… I don’t feel alone anymore. I feel seen. Wanted. Loved, even when you’re being jealous assholes about it.” Jungwon’s fingers paused in your hair. He leaned down and kissed your forehead, lingering there. “You are loved, Y/N. More than you know. I’m not good at saying it, but… you’re the best thing that’s ever happened to us. To me.”

Sunoo lifted his head, eyes sparkling with rare vulnerability as he kissed the center of your chest, right over your heart. “You make me want to be better. Softer. Even when I want to keep you locked away from the rest of the world.”

Riki pushed himself up slightly, cupping your face with one big hand. His thumb stroked your cheek as he looked at you with raw intensity. “I’d burn every rival car, every cop, every fucking thing that tries to take you from us. But I’d also give it all up if you asked me to. That’s how much you mean to me now.” You felt your eyes sting with unexpected tears. Not from sadness, from the overwhelming warmth of being so completely, fiercely cherished. You pulled them closer, one by one, kissing each of them slowly and deeply, pouring every unspoken feeling into the press of your lips. They held you tighter, their hands gentle, their breaths mingling with yours in the quiet loft.

The underground world outside kept spinning, races, danger, dirty money, and rivals. But up here, in this stolen moment, there was only love. Messy, jealous, protective, all-consuming love. You were sinking into it, slow and deep, letting yourself be utterly, beautifully wrapped up in the three men who had claimed far more than just your body. They had your heart now too.

—

Six months later, the shipyard garage had changed.

What was once just a hidden den of midnight mods and stolen moments had slowly become something closer to a home. The loft upstairs now held four toothbrushes in the bathroom, your racing suits hanging beside theirs in the reinforced closet, and a bigger bed they’d dragged in after too many nights of tangled limbs and not enough space. There were plants Sunoo insisted on keeping alive on the windowsill, a ridiculous number of Riki’s protein shakes in the fridge, and Jungwon’s carefully organized race notebooks stacked on the desk.

You stood on the upper catwalk overlooking the garage floor, watching them.

Riki was under his Evo again, tools clanging as he fine-tuned the suspension you’d redesigned last week. Grease streaked his arms and cheek. Sunoo leaned against the Porsche, laughing at something Riki said while polishing the widebody with slow, elegant strokes. Jungwon stood a little apart, arms crossed, reviewing the new route maps you’d marked up together the night before.

They looked like home. But the underground never let you forget what it was. Tonight was another high-stakes run, bigger money, dirtier players, the kind of race where people still disappeared. The danger hadn’t vanished. If anything, it had grown sharper now that the four of you were something real. The jealousy still flared hot and sudden. The possessiveness still left bruises and desperate kisses against cold metal. The sex was still filthy, raw, and frequent, sometimes sweet and slow in the early mornings, sometimes all three of them wrecking you until you cried and begged on the same workbench where it all began.

Nothing had been sanitized. You were still the Ghost. They were still the ruthless trio that made the night circuits tremble. You still modded cars for cash when the mood struck. They still raced like devils and fucked you like they were terrified of losing you. But something deeper had taken root.

Jungwon looked up first, sensing your gaze. His sharp eyes softened the moment they found you. He climbed the metal stairs two at a time and pulled you into his arms without a word, burying his face in your hair. “You’re thinking too loud again,” he murmured against your temple. You smiled, wrapping your arms around his waist. “Just wondering how the hell we got here. From fucking in my backseat to… this.”

Riki and Sunoo joined you moments later, surrounding you in that familiar wall of warmth and muscle. Riki pressed against your back, arms locking around your middle. Sunoo slipped in beside Jungwon, catching your hand and pressing a slow kiss to your knuckles.

“We’re building something real,” Sunoo said quietly, his usual teasing tone replaced by something gentler, almost reverent. “Doesn’t mean we’re leaving the life behind. I don’t think any of us could. But we’re doing it together now. No more running solo. No more pretending this is temporary.”

Riki’s grip tightened, his voice low and rough against your ear. “I still get jealous as fuck when you work on other cars. Still want to drag you away and remind you who you belong to every single day. But I also want to wake up next to you every morning. Want to keep you safe. Want… a future. With you in it.”

Jungwon pulled back just enough to look at you, his thumb brushing your cheek. “We’re talking about buying the whole shipyard. Making it legitimate on paper, a real performance garage. We keep racing underground because it’s in our blood. We keep loving you the way we do because we don’t know how to do it softly. But we’re also building something that lasts. Something that’s ours.”

You felt your throat tighten with emotion. The Ghost who once thrived on solitude and speed now found herself completely, helplessly in love with three dangerous, complicated men who had cracked her open and decided to stay.

“I’m terrified,” you whispered, honest and raw. “I’ve never had anything real before. But I want it. With all of you. The filth. The danger. The quiet mornings. All of it.”

Riki kissed the side of your neck, slow and tender. Sunoo leaned in to capture your lips in a deep, lingering kiss that tasted like promise. Jungwon waited his turn, then kissed you like he was sealing a vow. The four of you stood there on the catwalk for a long time, wrapped around each other as the sun dipped lower and the garage lights flickered on one by one. Outside, the underground waited, screaming engines, dirty money, rival threats, and the ever-present risk of everything burning down.

Inside, something beautiful and messy and real was taking shape. You were still the Ghost. But now you had a pack. And together, no matter how dark or filthy or dangerous the road ahead became, you would face it as one. The night called. You answered, four hearts beating in sync, four shadows merging into something unbreakable. And for the first time, the future didn’t feel like something to outrun. It felt like something worth racing toward.

His wine glass remained full. His fingers tapped against the table in a rhythm none of them understood. Because his eyes, obsessed, locked, calculating, were on a single monitor.

You. Player 305. Limping. Bloodied. Exhausted. Still breathing.

Still defiant. You dared look into the surveillance camera. Not with fear. With something darker. Something stronger.

Like you knew someone was watching. You were wrong.

Someone was choosing. “That one,” Jungwon said.

His voice was calm, barely audible above the thrum of laughter from the others. But his tone sliced through the noise. “Sir, the auction doesn’t open until—” “I said,” he repeated, not turning his head, “Tag her.”

The assistant’s hand hovered. Hesitated. Then a red stamp appeared next to your name. VIP INTERESTED. PRIORITY CLASSIFICATION. STATUS: CLAIMED.

“Really, darling?” murmured the Serpent, swirling absinthe. “You can’t just keep her like a pet.” Jungwon turned to her. Slowly. “I wasn’t asking.” His voice was ice under silk. Final.

You were supposed to return to the dorms. But the guards didn’t lead you there. Instead, you’re shoved, limping, bloodied, confused, into a golden lift that rises higher than you knew the facility even went.

When the doors open, the air shifts. Colder. Scented. And behind the velvet curtains and glass, they wait.

The VIPs. The bloodsuckers who think pain is some sort of entertainment. Where money is a playground and they are the only ones that can play.

A throne-like lounge. Gold-gilded masks shimmer under soft lights. A long table of rare liquors and untouched fruit. One by one, they turn toward you.

The Serpent rises first. “Well, well. This is the one?” Her eyes trail over your body. “She’s barely breathing.”

The Bull snorts. “She’s nothing. Seen ten like her. Bet she screams real nice, though.”

You stumble back, there’s nowhere to go. Then the Fox speaks. Jungwon.

From the corner, he stands. Still. Silent. No mask tonight. Just his face. Unbothered. Beautiful. Dangerous.

“Touch her, and I will burn this place to the ground.” The room quiets.

He walks toward you. Calm, but heavy-footed, like a predator indulging in control. You hated how stuck up he was. But you also loved it. And you hated yourself.

“You shouldn’t be here,” you whisper. “Neither should you,” he says, tilting your chin up with two fingers. “But here we are.”

The Peacock hums behind you.

“Are we really letting the child call dibs now?” “It’s not dibs,” Jungwon says, low and sharp. “It’s ownership.”

His fingers wrap around your wrist, softly. Too softly. It’s the kind of grip that makes you freeze.

“You shouldn’t be a player anymore,” he murmurs. “You should be a prize.” And the worst part? You don’t hate the idea. You hate how much you don’t hate it.

You’re back in the games.

No goodbye. No warning. Jungwon just lets the guards drag you away. “She has one more round,” he said coldly to the Serpent. “Let’s see how well she plays… knowing who’s watching.”

You’re thrown into the maze. Hide and Seek. The hallways are darker this time. The “Seekers” are worse.

This isn’t a game. It’s a hunt. And somewhere in the shadows, a blade slices through your side. You gasp, clutching your sides, breath heavy. You collapse. Blood pooling. Breath shallow. The announcement blares overhead, "Player 305. Eliminated. Player 099. Pass."

And somewhere far above, Jungwon watches, eyes darkening at every movement O99 makes. “She’s bleeding,” the Bull scoffs. “Disqualified.” “Dead,” the Hound corrects. “They always bleed out before sunrise.”

“She’s not dead,” Jungwon mutters, staring at the screen. “She’s mine.” He presses a button on the console beside him.

“Command: Rescue her. Now.” They argue. Protocols. Rankings. Fairness. Jungwon doesn’t care.

“Pull her out,” he growls. “Or I start slicing throats until I find someone who will.” The host. The frontman he calls himself. Is silent. His gray mask void of any movement. He silently presses a button.

You wake in silk sheets. IV in your arm. Your stomach wrapped. You’re somewhere between a palace and a prison. Jungwon sits by your bed. Still in his suit. Still with blood on his cuff.

“Why…” Your voice is hoarse. “Why would you do this?”

“Because you’re not a player,” he says softly, brushing hair from your face. “You’re a possession. And I don’t let what’s mine bleed in public.” The room he brings you to next is all glass.

You don’t notice the one-way mirror until after he’s stripped you bare and tied you down.

Silk ropes. Black, with red threading. A perfect contrast to your bruises.

He stands behind you, hand trailing up your spine, admiring the view.

“They’re watching,” he murmurs into your ear. “Every VIP. Every pig in gold. They want to know what makes you mine.”

You shiver.

“Let me show them.”

Your ankle’s wrapped. Your stitches are still fresh. But Jungwon doesn’t let you rest. Not really.

He brings you to a room laced in velvet, mirrors, and low light. The walls hum. There's a tension to the silence, like someone watching from behind the glass. Because someone is.

“Why are we here?” “Because you’re still a question to them,” he says, pulling the silk from the tray. “And I want to give them an answer.”

You flinch as he approaches.

“You’re hurt” “I won’t touch your wounds,” he whispers, lips at your temple. “But I will touch everything else.”

He ties your wrists first. Not rough. Not cruel. Just tight enough to remind you who holds the rope.

Each loop is deliberate. Black silk with threads of red.

He binds you over the plush velvet chair. Knees on the seat. Arms behind your back. Face angled perfectly toward the one-way mirror.

“They’re watching.” “Jungwon” “Let them.”

His hands trail your waist, slow as smoke. His lips find the skin behind your ear.

“Let them watch you fall apart for me.” The first touch is reverent. Fingers between your thighs, trailing through the mess of nerves already coiled tight. He doesn’t even undress completely. Still in that fitted suit. Still calm. While you shiver.

“You’re dripping, baby,” he says, voice sweet like venom. “Is it because you know they’re there? Or because I am?”

He rubs slow, then faster, working rhythm into you like a song only he knows. Your knees threaten to give out, but he grabs your waist, forcing you up, forcing you to face the mirror.

“Keep your eyes open,” he murmurs, tongue tasting the skin of your spine. “They need to see who you belong to.”

You cry out.

He fucks you with precision. No chaos. No cruelty. Just pure dominance wrapped in silk and sound.

He whispers filth in your ear. Calls you his prize, his secret, his only.

You can feel them watching. You imagine the Peacock scoffing. The Bull twitching with jealousy. The Serpent leaning in closer.

But none of them have you. Only he does.

“Say it,” he growls, hips grinding against the base of your spine. “Say who owns you.” “You” your voice cracks. “You do, Jungwon. I’m yours.”

He doesn’t stop until your legs tremble, your voice hoarse from begging. And only then does he untie you. Only then does he hold you.

You don’t remember falling asleep. But you wake up in warmth. Not peace, warmth. The kind that burns low beneath the skin. The kind that makes you sweat. You’re wrapped in silk. In his jacket. In his arms. His heart beats steady against your back, and for a terrifying moment, you wonder if you’ve stopped existing outside of this room.

There is no outside world. Just velvet, glass, breath. And him.

“You dream loud,” Jungwon murmurs against your shoulder, voice a slow ache. “Do you always beg like that in your sleep?” Your body tenses.

“Don’t.” He presses a kiss to your temple. “You’ll hurt yourself.” You pull away slightly. “This isn’t real.”

“It’s the only thing that is.”

His hand slips between your legs again before you can protest. No urgency this time, just slow, almost tender. Like he’s tracing possession into your skin. You gasp and reach for his wrist, but he catches your hand, pins it above your head.

“Don’t fight it,” he whispers. “I told you, I’d take care of you.” Your thighs quiver as his fingers work you open again. He watches, fascinated. “Still so wet. Are you that desperate to be ruined?”

“No,” you say, but it’s a lie, and he knows it. “You want to hate me,” he says against your throat. “But your body wants me more.”

He presses two fingers inside, curling them deliberately. Your back arches. “There she is,” he murmurs. You sob quietly into his jacket, heat building unbearably between your thighs. Every breath makes you feel owned. Consumed. And you hate how good it feels.

“I want them to watch again,” he growls into your skin. “I want them to see how I can make you unravel with just my fingers.” You shudder.

“They’ll never touch you. Never fuck you. Never own you. Only I get to do that. Understand?” You nod frantically, eyes wild.

“Say it,” he demands, curling his fingers deep. “Say it.” “You do,” you gasp. “You own me, Jungwon.”

“Louder.” “You own me!”

He pushes you to the edge, then stops. Your cry breaks in your throat.

“I want you to remember,” he says, mouth at your ear. “I choose when you come. I choose everything.” You almost break. But then his mouth crashes down, claiming yours in a kiss that isn’t sweet, isn’t kind, it’s punishment. And you melt into it, because hate and heat live too close together in your chest now.

Later, when you wake again, your wrists are unbound.

There’s food at the edge of the bed. Stew. Soft rice. Honey water.

A note.

“Heal. You’re still mine.”

But the cameras never turn off. You learn that quickly.

You bathe behind a screen, but the lights flicker, and you know someone is watching. You sleep with a blanket, but never feel alone.

And at night, Jungwon returns. Sometimes he touches you.

Sometimes he doesn’t. But always, he watches. One night, you wake up screaming. Memories of blood, of the maze, of Hyun Ju’s dying breath choking you alive.

You’re trembling. Cold. Alone. Until he’s there.

Jungwon. No words. No cruelty. Just arms around you. Breathing. Silent. And for the first time, you don’t resist.

You let yourself cry. And he doesn’t stop you. He doesn’t gloat. Doesn’t touch. He just holds you.

Because even monsters know how to cradle the things they break. The days begin to blur. Time doesn’t pass in this place, it curdles.

You don’t know what hour it is, or what round the other players are dying in. You only know the click of surveillance. The weight of velvet. The hum of speakers piping soft classical music through the walls as if this were a hotel suite and not a cell in gold trim.

Jungwon keeps you dressed in silk. But your wrist bears a mark.

Not a bracelet. A collar.

A thin silver band with a black sapphire set into its center. There’s no clasp. No lock. You didn’t feel him put it on. But it doesn’t come off.

It glows faintly when he enters the room. “You belong to me,” he says one night, wrapping your ankle in fresh gauze. “Every inch. Every thought. Every sound you make.”

You sit still.

Because somewhere inside you, the fire that once wanted to escape… wants to be chosen instead.

The next time he touches you, it’s different.

Slower. Crueler. The camera is on again, but you’re not scared of it anymore. He has you pinned over the chaise lounge, naked except for the collar. Knees spread. Arms bound in red velvet ties behind your back.

The room is dim. One-way mirror glowing.

“Look at yourself,” he whispers, gripping your jaw and turning your head to the reflection. “You’re not a player anymore. You’re not a person. You’re mine. My possession. My little display case of pleasure.”

He presses his hips flush to yours, his clothed body hard against your bare skin. And you don’t cry this time. You moan.

“Touch yourself,” he commands. Your breath catches. “My hands—”

“You’ll figure it out.” And you do.

You grind helplessly against the silk throw. Fingers twitch. Knees tremble. He watches, like a scientist watching a masterpiece unfold.

“You like being watched now, don’t you?” he says. “I hate it,” you whisper. “I hate you.”

He smiles. “Then come for me.” And you do. You cry out so hard your vision whites. He doesn’t even touch you. Not yet.

When you collapse, shaking and spent, he finally presses his mouth to the bruises blooming along your neck.

“I think we should show the others now,” he whispers. “Let them see who you belong to.”

The End

Masterlist

༶•┈┈୨♡୧┈┈•༶༶•┈┈୨♡୧┈┈•༶༶•┈┈୨♡୧┈┈•༶༶•┈┈୨♡୧┈┈•༶

⟡ @tashmonellloveskpopboybands,⟡ @yuriloveshee, ⟡ @kookiesnkim, ⟡ @picklemafia, ⟡ @add-this-to-that, ⟡ @xxjoyridingxx,⟡ @enjakey, ⟡ @noidnoentry, ⟡ @avadie, ⟡ @enhaheart8, ⟡ @yourislandgirl, ⟡ @meowwwon, ⟡ @saodk ⟡ @inlovewithparkjisung, ⟡ @verycutesyverymindful, ⟡ @fleurdelises, ⟡ @queenvash, ⟡ @tyongielee, ⟡ @amzingjellyfish, ⟡ @enbplvr, ⟡ @6abriellaa, ⟡ @fateismoonstruck, ⟡ @trashlord-007, ⟡ @artemesiareads, ⟡ @d0einheadlights, ⟡ @miuuuw, ⟡ @butwhyareyoureyessosad, ⟡ @rainofcrime, ⟡ @darkblueblueberr, ⟡ @zone444girls, ⟡ @bombombakudanmeow, ⟡ @en-cityy, ⟡ @koya2000, ⟡ @tttbearblog, ⟡ @yb763, ⟡ @freakseung2001 ⟡ @nics-fxy, ⟡ @irers, ⟡ @seungsoftly, ⟡ @iyaiyaohhh, ⟡ @xnatqq,

✧༚ ˗ˏˋ 𐙚 ˎˊ˗ ༚✧✧༚ ˗ˏˋ 𐙚 ˎˊ˗ ༚✧✧༚ ˗ˏˋ 𐙚 ˎˊ˗ ༚✧✧༚ ˗ˏˋ 𐙚 ˎˊ˗ ༚✧✧༚ ˗ˏˋ 𐙚 ˎˊ˗ ༚✧

⟡ @rosepetals09, ⟡ @cherry-blossomfrag, ⟡ @mari-marimar, ⟡ @paradieseoul, ⟡ @microwavedstrawberries3, ⟡ @thatonerandomblondechick, ⟡ @heebambilee, ⟡ @simjaeyunsdoll, ⟡ @sinceresilverstrawberry, ⟡ @heeseungslefttoee, ⟡ @shayinthesims, ⟡ @larichard, ⟡ @noinspirationkisstoday, ⟡ @frenziedseerdesolation, ⟡ @wtfisgoingright, ⟡ @heekijakey, ⟡ @luvwonsito, ⟡ @cheetosthabratt, ⟡ @en-ner-jay, ⟡ @shouldergangsterrj, ⟡ @brennanmeijalover00,⟡ @wondash, ⟡ @kimuranishi, ⟡ @thep3rfectgirl25, ⟡ @doraemon02, ⟡ @rotttenhalo, ⟡ @oldeubois-blog, ⟡ @putrescentpoet, ⟡ @jinnibug, ⟡ @vayuzzz, ⟡ @kimmyaaaa, ⟡ @ppcarolina9, ⟡ @giagotthezoomies,

✧༚ ˗ˏˋ 𐙚 ˎˊ˗ ༚✧✧༚ ˗ˏˋ 𐙚 ˎˊ˗ ༚✧✧༚ ˗ˏˋ 𐙚 ˎˊ˗ ༚✧✧༚ ˗ˏˋ 𐙚 ˎˊ˗ ༚✧✧༚ ˗ˏˋ 𐙚 ˎˊ˗ ༚✧

It was difficult to open your eyes, you weren’t even sure if you were properly conscious. The world was spinning and it felt like you were stuck in a haze. Things shifted in and out of focus, and you were vaguely aware of the blurry silhouettes moving around. Your senses were sluggishly returning to you, making it seem like everything was moving in slow motion. As your sense of touch returned you felt the softness beneath you and a similar sensation on top as well. You realized you were lying on a bed, but it didn’t feel familiar. You tried to clear up your vision, and the pieces you did see clearly were foreign to you. Meaning, wherever you were, you didn’t recognize it.

You were trying to think back, to put the puzzle pieces together and figure out what this place was, but nothing made sense. With your strength returning you made an attempt to sit up, only to feel a hand on your chest. Someone was leaning towards you. Their face was still blurry, and you could see their mouth moving but you couldn’t make anything out. Instinctively you grabbed their arm, gripping it as tight as you could. Words danced on the tip of your tongue and you could tell you were struggling to verbalize a thought. Whoever was with you seemed patient, placing their other hand over yours. That’s when your hearing finally began to recover.

“… breathe… just take a deep breath… slowly…”

You followed the instructions given to you, focusing on your breathing to help steady everything. You felt better, and your senses got back to normal. Now you could properly take in your surroundings. You were in fact on a bed that was not your own. The room itself was also huge and adorned with all kinds of luxury items. This wasn’t a place you’d normally find yourself in, but the real concern was the seven strangers in the room with you. They all had a black silk blindfold over their eyes, hiding their faces from you. It was an intimidating sight to wake up to, but thankfully none of them gave off any sort of hostile vibe. You were still nervous though, having no idea what was going on, but at least you could speak now.

“… where… where am I…?” You looked to the one at your bedside, the one holding your hand. “… who are you…?”

“We… we’re friends, but you need to tell us what’s the last thing you remember.”

“I…”

Now with your senses fully recovered you tried to remember what happened before you woke up here. Although nothing came to mind except for a sudden spike of fear. Your grip on the other got tighter and you started hyperventilating. Even with no visual recollection, your emotions told a story all on their own.

“I… I… monsters… I was being chased… by… by monsters… I… I-”

“Sh, sh, it’s okay, it’s okay… you’re safe now.”

“I… I don’t understand… what happened… what’s going on?”

“Like you said, you were being chased by monsters, but we rescued you.”

“Oh… thank you…”

“Your memory must be fuzzy as it was an intense experience.” Another explained. “There’s no guarantee you will remember, which would likely be for the best.”

“Then… what is this place? And who are all of you?”

“This is our home.” A third spoke up. “And you’re currently in your room.”

“My room?”

“Ah, guest room.”

“Oh… but why am I here?”

“… the monsters after you haven’t been dealt with, so we brought you here for the time being to look after you.”

“… okay… so why are you all wearing blindfolds?”

“It’s temporary.” One said. “Although we assure you we mean no harm. You’re safe here.”

“How can I be sure of that if you won’t show me your faces? I don’t even know your names.”

“I’m Ni-ki.”

You looked over at the one who admitted his name, Niki, and the others turned to him too. It would be difficult to tell them apart without really seeing their face, but a name was better than nothing.

“… ni-ki… I’ll do my best to remember that. I’m y/n, thanks again for your help and… sorry for causing trouble.”

“It’s not your fault, so don’t blame yourself.”

The others introduced themselves as well soon after. At least now things felt less intimidating. It seemed crazy to believe some sort of monster was after you, but you couldn’t doubt your own feelings. You had a lot of questions, and the others seemed to sense that, but they suggested something else first.

“You should wash up.” Jungwon said. “The bathroom is behind there, and the closet is behind that door. I hope the clothes in there are to your liking. I’ll have someone bring you some food afterwards.”

“Okay.”

“We’ll excuse ourselves then.”

All the boys offered a polite bow before leaving. With them gone the room felt far bigger than before. You didn’t like being alone here, but so far their words had been true, they weren’t doing anything harmful to you. Eventually you got up, needing a moment to steady yourself on your feet. When you got to the bathroom you shouldn’t have been shocked to see how nice it was. There was a large tub present, meaning you had the choice between a shower and bath. Since you weren’t one to take baths you opted for a shower. You locked the door and looked around as you undressed. The system was pretty sophisticated. You could control the intensity of the lights, and even choose to heat the floor, but you had no desire to mess with that.

You didn’t need those fancy things, but you were glad you could get hot water instantaneously. For a while you just let the water pour down on you. The last thing you remembered clearly was being back on campus in your dorm. It was late into the night and you were watching TV. After that everything just got blurry. That’s when it dawned on you that you had no idea where you actually were. Surely you weren’t that far from your school, but then again, you had no idea how much time had passed from then till now. Everything was starting to feel like a fever dream, so you wrapped up your shower, grabbing the towel hanging within reach.

You dried yourself off and wrapped the towel around you, finding another one to dry your hair with. There were some slippers for you, and with that you cautiously stepped out of the bathroom. The room was still empty, so you walked over to what you had been told was the closet. Once again you were stunned by the scene. This was a walk in closet, and there were a lot of clothes that seemed to be just your style. They were even your size. It was quite fortunate this was all here for you in the guest room. You dressed comfortably and then returned to the main room. As you were looking around, a knock at the door caught your attention.

“May I come in?”

You didn’t recognize the voice, so you had no idea who it was, but either way you told them it was alright to enter. As soon as the door opened the smell of food filled the air and you realized just how hungry you really were. The boy walked in pushing a cart, bringing it over to the bedside. That blindfold made it difficult to really identify the person. You knew Ni-ki had blond hair, but this one had black hair, and more than one of the seven had that hair color too.

“Um… you are…?”

“Sunoo.”

“Right, I’ll do better to remember that.”

“It’s alright.” Sunoo assured. “You should eat, you must be starving.”

“Yeah.

You went over to the bed, seeing what Sunoo had brought. It smelled delicious, and looked good too. You sat down and took a bite, a smile appearing on your face.

“It’s good.”

“I’m glad to hear. I’ll leave you to eat. When you’re done you can just leave the cart outside.”

“Wait! Can I ask you some questions?”

“I’ll answer to the best of my ability.”

“Okay. Well…” Now that you could ask questions you were kind of blanking. “… where are my belongings? Surely I had my phone and other things with me when you… found me.”

“I’m afraid when we crossed paths we only found you. There was nothing on you besides your clothes.”

“Oh… then, do you have a phone I could borrow so I could make a call?”

“It’s not safe to do that right now.”

“Huh? What do you mean?”

“For your own safety you have to stay here until we’ve dealt with the monsters. That means no communication with the outside world.”

“What? You said you were helping me, but you’re actually keeping me prisoner?”

“That’s not what’s going on.”

“So I can leave?”

“Not at the moment.”

“Why not?”

“Cause the monsters that attacked you-”

“What monsters? I don’t remember anything, but you seem to know more than I do right now. Tell me, what monsters were after me? Why were they after me?”

Sunoo took a moment. “You know those rumors that go around… about vampires…?”

“That they’re real? Those are just rumors, aren’t they?”

“Vampires usually prefer to remain as rumors, but things have changed recently.”

“You’re joking, right?”

“You tell me. Were you actually being chased by monsters?”

You didn’t remember, so you couldn’t be sure, but your feelings didn’t lie. Something had been chasing you, hunting you, and deep inside you knew it was a monster. You couldn’t remember what type, but the possibility of it being a vampire, it didn’t feel unbelievable. Right now with your lack of information, your emotions were the only thing you could truly trust.

“If vampires are real… why were they after me?”

“Many reasons, and they have the means of finding you again. No matter where you go, no matter how much time passes, they will find what they desire.”

“…”

“It’s safer for you to remain under our care for now. Until the issue is resolved.”

“Why are you helping? Why do you care?”

“Do we need a reason?”

“I need it… none of this makes sense…”

“Don’t trouble yourself too much. This is all temporary.”

“So… when you… resolve… this, you’ll let me go?”

“Sure. You should eat before it gets cold.”

“Wait, one last question, who are you guys? You talk about vampires and monsters as if stating facts. Are you hunters or something?”

“Or something.” Sunoo offered you a smile. “Now eat. It’s late and you should get some rest too.”

You merely nodded and he excused himself. You ate everything that was brought to you, taking a moment to let the food settle. Despite your questions, there was still so much you didn’t know. A part of you wanted to foolishly trust these strangers, and believe they had your best interest in mind, but for your own sake you had to remain cautious. You got out of bed and explored the room you were in. There wasn’t anything out of the ordinary, and when you pulled back the curtains you could finally see the outside. It was dark, so it was in fact late. You had forgotten to ask about the date, but if it was really night time, you should probably get some sleep. You pushed the cart outside the room, glancing down the empty halls curiously, but you could explore in the morning. You returned to bed and tucked yourself in, glad you’d be comfortable for the night.

❤❤❤❤❤❤❤

“She’s asleep.”

The boys were all gathered in the common area, removing their blindfolds once they confirmed you were sleeping. Their vision wasn’t really impaired with them on, but most didn’t like it.

“How long are we supposed to do this for?” Jake asked. “Don’t you think the blindfolds are gonna make her uneasy?”

“You think the alternative is better?” Sunoo questioned. “This is just temporary.”

“How long is temporary?”

“A couple of days.” Jungwon said. “Three weeks at most I think.”

“And what exactly are we supposed to do?” Jay wondered. “We operate on different times.”

“As long as we keep an eye on her and make sure she’s alright everything should be fine. I’ll give her a tour in the morning.”

“Then we’re just gonna rotate as to who checks up on her?” Sunghoon mentioned. “Nothing else?”

“Just behave yourselves, and try to get along, but don’t take off the blindfold. I’m looking at you Ni-ki.”

“What?”

“Telling her your name wasn’t a good idea.”

“She didn’t recognize it, so it’s fine.”

“What if she did?”

“Then I could have told her she misheard and that my name is actually Riki, problem solved.”

“It was still dangerous.”

“Well, I tested the waters and we’re all good. You’re welcome. You should actually worry about Heeseung.”

With that said they all realized the oldest hadn’t spoken a word this whole time. All their attention turned to them, who was staring up at the ceiling, likely listening to your steady heartbeat and soft breaths.

“Heeseung.”

“Huh? What?”

“Were you listening?”

“Yeah. Don’t take off the blindfold, and keep her out of trouble.”

“You are going to run into her at some point.”

“I know.”

“Okay. Let’s just be good hosts.”

❤❤❤❤❤❤❤

You usually wake up to your alarm for morning classes, but this time a knock at the door roused you from sleep. For a moment you thought you were in your dorm, but your unfamiliar setting soon reminded you about last night. It wasn’t all just a dream, and you really were staying with a bunch of strangers. As you sat up you looked yourself over, glad to see no marks magically appeared on you overnight. Your gaze then turned to the door, and you went to answer it. You didn’t see anyone and peered out, finding one of the boys from last night leaning against the wall beside you, wearing a blindfold once again.

“Good morning.”

“Uh… ni-ki?”

“Jungwon.”

“Oh, sorry… you’re the one with the dirty blond hair, I’ll do better to remember that.”

“It’s alright. Breakfast will be ready shortly, so you should wash up.”

“Okay… um… where’s the kitchen?”

“I’ll be back later to get you.”

“Ah, right, thanks.”

You weren’t sure what breakfast entailed, but if they weren’t gonna bring you food that meant you had to eat with them. You’d need to look presentable so you went to wash up just as Jungwon suggested, looking through your closet to find something appropriate and comfortable. You weren’t sure when he was supposed to return so you thought you’d wait for him out in the hall only to find him in the exact same place as before. He startled you and quickly apologized.

“Sorry, I didn’t mean to scare you.”

“No, no, it’s fine. Sorry to keep you waiting.”

“I wasn’t waiting long. Now please follow me to the dining room.”

“Of course.”

As you followed Jungwon you began to realize just how big and how empty this place was. You expected to see other people around, like staff or servants, but it felt like it was just the two of you. Since it was a new day and you were well rested you figured you could ask some more questions. Or at least try again with some.

“Do you guys maybe have a phone I could borrow?”

“I believe Sunoo told you last night outside communication was forbidden.”

“Ah, right… then… what day is it exactly?”

“It’s the x of the month, why?”

“Oh… I’m just trying to figure somethings out. My last intact memory seems to be from three days ago, so at least I’m not missing a lot of time. I hope my friends don’t worry about my sudden absence, and I’m gonna miss classes too, ugh, are you sure I can’t make one call? I promise it’ll be quick.”

“I can’t allow that.”

“How is one call gonna cause trouble? I’m the one being chased by monsters, aren’t I?”

“Precisely. You don’t think reaching out to your friends might put them in danger?”

“I guess…”

When you entered the dining room you expected to see others, but all the seats at the table were empty. Jungwon pulled out a chair for you and took a seat across from you. All types of food and drinks were spread out on the table, so you could just choose what you wanted. Jungwon only had a few bites and mostly drank what you assumed to be cranberry juice. There wasn’t much of a conversation to be had as he was preoccupied with this leather bound book he seemed to have brought along. You on the other hand didn’t mind as you were engrossed in the food. You wanted to try as much as you could since it looked and smelled divine. You didn’t know who the chef was here, but they were excellent at their job.

“So, what’s with the blindfolds?”

Once you had your fill you grabbed a glass of orange juice and decided to ask the most obvious question. You couldn’t tell at all if Jungwon was looking at you, but he didn’t put the book down to answer you.

“It’s temporary, so no need to worry about it.”

“Well, it’s gonna make it difficult to tell you all apart if I can’t really put names to faces.”

“We won’t hold it against you.”

“Since my stay here is supposed to be temporary, I guess there’s no reason to get familiar with all of you. How long will I be here again?”

“I’m not sure.”

“Can you give me a guess?”

“Three weeks at most.”

“What!?”

“If you’re done eating I can show you around.”

“Uh… okay, I’m down for a tour.”

You followed Jungwon as he showed you around the house. There was a library, a recreational room, a home theater set up, plenty of things to do so you didn’t get bored during your stay. At least that was the idea.

“You won’t see much of us during the day, but we are around. The only places off limits will be locked and of course, I ask you to stay out of our rooms.”

“That’s a given. Is there a garden, or outdoor area I can go to?”

“You need to stay indoors for your own safety.”

“Huh? Isn’t this place safe?”

“As long as you stay inside.”

“That doesn’t make sense.”

“Monsters are still after you, and a bit of your scent getting caught in the wind can lead them right to you.”

“My scent? What kind of monsters are after me? What else is out there? How do you know all this?”

“That’s a lot of questions.”

“And you’re not giving me any real answers. You don’t want to show me your face, you’re practically holding me hostage here, and you’re not telling me anything. So how exactly am I supposed to trust you?”

“If you feel that way, how come you haven’t tried to run away?”

“I… I… um…”

“You don’t remember what happened, but you’re still here now. To some degree you do trust us.”

“…”

“This arrangement is only temporary. Once the problem is solved everything will be alright. You just have to be patient.”

“Who are you guys? Seriously.”

“We’re… friends, let’s leave it at that.”

“Sunoo suggested I was being hunted by vampires, and you talk about monsters so casually. How do you know all this?”

“There is another world in the shadows, and you got mixed up with that a long time ago.”

“Me? What are you-”

A loud crash from above interrupted your conversation. Jungwon sighed, seeming annoyed by the whole thing.

“I have to attend to that, so I’ll excuse myself. I don’t think you’ll get lost, but if you need anything just call for us.”

“And you’ll hear me? Wherever I am?”

“Yes. Please don’t break anything.”

“I promise not to do that on purpose.”

“Good enough.”

Jungwon left you to explore to your heart’s content. You still had questions, so maybe by looking around you could get some answers on your own. From the tour you had learned the house had four floors, and the boys’ rooms were on the third. The guest room you were in was on the second, along with the recreational room and home theater. The library was on the third floor, which you really wanted to check out, but you were nervous about them thinking you were trying to sneak into their rooms. Instead you wandered the halls, soon noticing something interesting. There were empty spaces where something was clearly meant to be. The outlines of missing picture frames, a bunch of tables with no adornments. 

You knew they were hiding something from you, and it seemed they were determined not to let you know their faces. It made things frustrating but Jungwon had a point. To some degree you trusted them and weren’t trying to run away. Since you didn’t know what was out there, what was hunting you, it was best to just stay with those who were trying to help you. The sooner this was all over the sooner you could return to your normal life and move past this whole ordeal. You were curious to know about this other world that you were now involved in. Although according to Jungwon you got involved before, but you couldn’t remember any sort of interaction with supernatural forces or inhuman creatures. Maybe he just misspoke, but you wanted to know either way.

Your best bet was still the library, but you were too shy to even attempt that right now. Instead you went down to the first floor. The dining area had been cleaned and you wondered who had done that since no one else appeared to be around. You looked around until you actually found the kitchen, finding it clean and seeming untouched. Although what you were really interested in was the pantry, and seeing what kind of snacks you could indulge in. The house was rather old, and you didn’t see any cameras around, so there was no one to stop you. There were a lot of snacks to choose from, so you stuffed your pockets and munched on some chips as you continued to explore. You’d open every door you came across, finding all kinds of new things.

One room led to an indoor pool and hot tub, definitely something you’d have to come back to. Another was just this huge bathroom with a tub definitely meant for at least two. You found a coat room near the door, browsing around to see what kind of brands they kept around, and rummaging through the pockets, but you didn’t find anything interesting. Whenever you came across a locked door you couldn’t help but press your ear against it, wondering what was on the other side. Although what brought your little adventure to a halt was when you walked into a room and saw the curtains were drawn. The windows showed you out into a courtyard filled with all kinds of beautiful plants. You rushed over to the window in awe, wanting to go outside more than ever now. 

You tried to open the window, but it didn’t seem possible, so you turned your gaze back to the courtyard. There had to be a way in, but from where you were you couldn’t see any sort of entryway. With a goal in mind you went back out into the hall, picking a direction and going into another room a few doors down. You went to the windows and looked outward, once again looking for a possible way in. You repeated the process a few times until you could finally see these double doors. Now you needed to figure out which room would lead you to those doors. Out in the hall you moved in the direction of your target, trying every door on the way and finding a majority were actually locked. You kept trying, getting rather desperate with one door as you were sure this was the one.

“Staying out of trouble I hope.”

You jumped when a voice startled you, immediately feeling nervous as if you were caught red handed, but you weren’t doing anything bad. At least you didn’t think so. The problem though was you had no idea who was in front of you. The black hair and height did nothing, but you had to take a guess at least.

“Uh… jay…?”

“Close. It’s Jake actually.”

“Oh, right, right, sorry.”

“No need to apologize, I was just looking for you.”

“Oh, how come?”

“No reason, just wanted to make sure you were alright.”

“Of course I am. Unless there’s something dangerous in this house I don’t know about.”

“Not at all.”

“Then… could you take me to the library?”

“I thought Jungwon told you where it was?”

“He did… but it’s on the third floor… and you guys have your rooms there…”

“Ah, worried about disturbing us. Cute. Come on, I’ll take you.”

“Thanks.”

You happily followed Jake up to the library, glad you could finally indulge in some information. When you had a chance later you’d figure out some way into the courtyard. For now you walked into the library with glee, eagerly browsing the books on the shelves. Although you didn’t recognize anything, and none of these seemed to be what you wanted.

“Is there something you’re looking for?”

“Well… do you have anything about… vampires… and other monsters…”

“You want to know about the supernatural?”

“I did get tangled up in it… I should know the basics, don’t you think?”

Jake chuckled. “Why not. What you want is over here.”

You were shown to another part of the library, seeing a bunch of older books. Jake grabbed one randomly off the shelf and handed it to you. Although as soon as you opened it up you found it was written in a language you couldn’t comprehend.

“What is this?”

“What you wanted.”

“I can’t read it.”

“Why would things about the supernatural be written in a human language?”

“Can you read it?”

“Maybe…”

“Then… would you read it to me?”

“Hm… what do I get in return?”

“I don’t know, what do you want?”

“I’ll get back to you on that.”

Jake took the book and went over to one of the tables. You sat next to him, glancing at the scribbles on the pages as he began to read to you. Of course vampires were ancient creatures, that stuff was a given, but they were created from a curse long ago. Forced to live by drinking life from others, including those they loved. The older one got the stronger they became, and they could even develop special powers besides heightened senses.

“Wait, if this is some weird supernatural writing, how come you can read it?”

“You could learn to read it too. If you want.”

“Really? How did you learn though?”

“Lots of studying, and it’s not my strong suit.”

“In that case maybe I’d rather you keep reading.”

“Sure thing.”

He skipped ahead a few pages, telling you about basic vampire abilities. They had incredibly sharp claws, their fangs carried both poison and pleasure, and they could shapeshift into certain creatures like bats or cats. You found that last part a bit silly.

“Why are you laughing?”

“A bat makes sense, but a cat? Isn’t that too adorable for a scary vampire?”

“Who said vampires are scary?”

“I know a lot of popular media makes them out to be sexy but the original nosferatu was a real scary monster, even the legend of dracula is based off this supposedly violent tyrant.”

“Aren’t you quite knowledgeable?”

“When you really think about it, vampires are blood sucking corpses, doesn’t that sound scary?”

“Yeah but you’d think vampires would evolve over time to not be so monstrous.”

“In our modern world they’d definitely have to be nicer to survive.”

“So… not a monster?”

“I guess not.”

“What are you two doing?”

Your little reading session was interrupted by a third. They reached over and took the book from Jake, looking it over before closing it.

“Why were you reading this to her?”

“Cause she asked.”

“I just wanted to know more about the supernatural.” You stated. “Especially vampires since you guys seem to think that’s what’s hunting me.”

“Regardless, there’s a reason you can’t read this.”

“You don’t have to be so rude, Sunghoon.” Jake commented. 

“And you shouldn’t have let her ruin her appetite.”

“Huh?”

“Check her pockets.”

Without asking Jake was on you, finding a few candy bars hidden on you. Sunghoon was right, you really shouldn’t have been snacking so early in the day, but you didn’t have many things to do.

“… sorry…”

“I guess you’ll be having a light lunch.” Sunghoon remarked. “Come down to the dining hall in ten, and no more reading.”

“Fine.”

Sunghoon left without returning the book. You didn’t really think it was all that bad to learn, but if their plan was to return you to a normal life, it was probably best if you didn’t know about this other world.

“Don’t worry about him, he’s not all that scary. He’s got a big heart and he cares a lot.”

“Well he’s got a funny way of showing it.”

“Yeah, we call him ice prince.”

“Fitting.”

“Right?”

At least for lunch you had more company, but they didn’t have much of an appetite either. Jake made conversation though, keeping things from getting awkward.

“You’re in school, aren’t you?”

“Yeah, half way through my senior year of uni.”

“That’s awesome. What are you studying?”

“Sociology.”

“What’s that?”

“The study of human behavior.” Sunghoon commented. “In regard to relationships, social environments and all that.”

“Oh that’s cool. No wonder you were curious about the supernatural. Totally different world and behaviors.”

“It seems that way. I suppose you could answer my questions then.”

“Sure, ask-”

“No.”

“Sunghoon.” Jake whined. “Come on.”

“She doesn’t need to be told all that useless information.”

“Shouldn’t I be prepared in case I run into something otherworldly?”

“Who says you’ll run into it?”

“You never know. I’m not gonna remain under your protection forever now am I?”

“Don’t look into things that don’t concern you.”

“Gosh, you really are an ice prince.”

“What did you just say?”

“Nothing.”

Even with the blindfold on you could tell Sunghoon was glaring daggers at Jake. At least this was all way more entertaining than your morning adventure. After lunch though you did want to take a nap, Jake escorting you back to your room.

“Do you want me to wake you before dinner?”

“Yes please.”

“Alright. Sleep well.”

“Thanks.”

You crawled under the covers, snuggling against the pillow and getting comfy. You were certainly going to miss this bed once you returned home, so you should make the most of it now. It was rather easy to doze off, but unlike last night, you didn’t sleep all that well. In the darkness of your dreams you were running once more. Something in the void was chasing you and even with no direction, no sign of escape, you kept moving. That is until you tripped over yourself and were swallowed by the abyss.

❤❤❤❤❤❤❤

You jumped awake, sitting up and breathing heavily. You needed a moment to adjust to your surroundings, but you yelled when you saw someone at your bedside.

“Sorry! Sorry, I didn’t mean to scare you. I just heard you tossing around and came to check on you. Are you alright?”

“I… I’m fine… just a bad dream…”

“Do you remember what it was about?”

“I don’t…”

“That’s probably for the best.”

You remembered Jake offering you a wake up call, but you weren’t sure this was him. You were certain it wasn’t Sunghoon, so once again you were just taking a guess.

“Uh… you’re not… Jake… are you?”

“No, no, he had to do something. I’m Jay.”

“Oh, okay… um, thanks… I’m alright now…”

“Did you want to come down for dinner? Or would you rather I bring something up?”

“No, no, it’s okay. I’d rather go eat at the table.”

“Alright. I’ll take you.”

Before heading down for dinner you freshened up a bit, Jay waiting up for you. To your surprise this time everyone seemed to be present. All eight seats at the table were filled, but of course you couldn’t actually identify anyone. Besides Ni-ki and Jungwon that is. Although you weren’t sure who the one with the red hair was. You were trying to remember all their names, but even then you couldn’t figure it out.

“Did you sleep well?” 

“Huh? Yeah, it was good.”

You figured the one who asked the question was Jake, but it was probably best not to use any names at the table. Save yourself some embarrassment. Now they seemed to have an appetite and were actually eating. Plates were being passed around and you grabbed what you liked. The food here was always good. Oddly enough, even though they were mostly strangers to you, there was this sense of ease around them, so it made it easy to talk. Or at least try to have a conversation with them.

“What did you guys do today?”

“… work, that’s about it.” One responded. “What about you though? I hope you weren’t bored around the house.”

“You guys have a lot around, so I was good for the most part. Although I keep getting more questions than answers.”

“Is that so?”

“I thought I might be able to learn more about you and what you do, but your house seems pretty empty. Is it really just you guys here? No staff or something?”

“We manage everything just fine on our own.”

“Then, can I ask, how come you all live in a place like this? How can you afford it?”

“You could say it was passed down.”

“So you’ve known each other for a long time then?”

“A very long time.”

Even though you got some rest, you were still quite tired. So after eating and walking around to let the food go down you got ready to sleep. For a while you stared out the window at the night sky. You really had no idea how long you would be here, Jungwon’s rough estimate could be wrong, so all you could do was hope things worked out and your life wouldn’t get turned upside down because of this. The only real problem you had right now was figuring out how to pass the time. There were plenty of things to do in the house, but doing it alone wasn’t really fun. The boys would only keep you company for a bit, and they usually only appeared around meal times. Then at night when they were actually home and seemed more active, you were tired and went to bed. Although sleeping wasn’t all that easy either. You’d toss around and keep waking up at odd hours, but you figured you were still getting used to the house and the people here with you.

It was a bit greedy and foolish to want more from them though. They were faceless strangers to you, shadows in their own home. You still struggled with a few of their names, and the red hair one you only ever saw at dinner. You were merely a guest in their home, and if you didn’t have any connections with them, it would be easier to leave when the time came. That didn’t change the fact that you didn’t like this semi-forced isolation. It was such a drastic change from your normal life. Before you were surrounded by people on campus and furthering your education. Now you were alone in this old house trying to find what to do with yourself. Whatever they were doing to help you, hopefully it would wrap up soon and you could go back to your life.

“You shouldn’t ruin your appetite.”

You were startled as you were browsing the pantry, being caught red handed on your hunt for snacks. Dinner was still a few hours away, and you just wanted to do something until then. Eating a snack was the best option, but now it seemed you’d have to find something else. You glanced at the person before you, looking them over. Even with their eyes covered up, after a few days you were getting better at actually distinguishing them. The way they carried themselves, the shape of their face, their voice, and even their hair style was a way to tell them apart.

“Jay?”

“Yes, very good.”

“Well… I guess I won’t be snacking, so no need to worry.”

“That’s good. Now, since I found you here, would you like to help with dinner?”

“Dinner? Wait, do you cook the food?”

“Sometimes. We should have everything to make your favorite so why don’t we-”

“How do you know what my favorite food is?”

“… I mean, I’m sure we have all the ingredients to make your favorite, whatever that may be. So, why don’t we check to see if I’m right?”

“Sure, but you’ll be sorry for getting my hopes up if it turns out you’re a liar.”

“I’ll accept whatever punishment you give me if that’s the case.”

Either way, you win, but Jay did get lucky. All the ingredients needed to make your favorite dish were present, and you two got to work. Jay was in charge, so he told you what to do and you found it quite fun to cook with someone else. Back at the dorm you ordered out a lot, or made simple ramen. So getting proper meals during your stay has been a big plus, and you had missed cooking.

“Are you a foodie?”

“Hm… I guess you could say so. What about you?”

“I’d love to say yes, but while studying my food intake has become repetitive and dull.”

“I told you that you needed to eat better.”

“Huh?”

“I mean, you should try to eat better. Take-out and ramen is really going to ruin your palette.”

“I don’t have many options. The dorm kitchen is crowded, so trying to cook something besides ramen would get troublesome.”

“What about your school cafeteria?”

“I have meal tickets for the basic fast food stuff like burgers and pizza. It’s basically the same as take-out.”

“I knew your school sucked.”

“Well, I’m in my senior year now, so I won’t be living like that for much longer.”

“You definitely won’t.

Besides making your favorite, the two of you prepared a few other dishes. The kitchen smelled divine, and you were sneaking in some bites despite Jay’s constant scolding. You knew he wouldn’t do anything in the end. As dinner time approached you set the table, bringing out drinks and some of the side dishes. When you heard someone come in you perked up, feeling proud to be serving dinner. A small little gesture of repayment for their kindness, but when you saw who it was you faltered a bit in your words.

“I made- ah, hi… I made dinner… with Jay, but… uh… have a seat, the rest will be out in a bit.”

The red haired boy just nodded, silently taking a seat. You scurried back to the kitchen, hoping you didn’t make a fool of yourself. By process of elimination you learned the one with the red hair was Heeseung. He was the only one you barely knew, even now. You figured he was just a recluse and maybe wasn’t entirely on board with having you here, but being alone with him felt so awkward. You would have thought you’d know him better by now, but he was never around during the day. Probably really busy.

“Can you grab those plates?” Jay asked. “That should be the last. I’ll be out in a second with the main dish.”

“Okay.”

You were a bit nervous to go back to the dining room, but thankfully some of the others had shown up. After setting the plates down you took a seat between Sunoo and Jungwon. 

“Heeseung said you made dinner?” Jake wondered. “What are we having?”

Before you could answer Jay entered, a delicious aroma filling the room. He set down the main dish, everyone seeming to get excited.

“Oh, we’re having your favorite!” Sunoo cheered. “It’s been a while.”

“Y/n helped prepare everything.” Jay commented. “So you know it’s good.”

“I wouldn’t say that…” You mumbled shyly. “I just helped a bit…”

“We’ll be the judges.”

Jungwon served you a plate, and when you took a bite of the finished dish your eyes lit up. This was definitely the best you’ve ever had. Everyone else complimented you for a job well done, and all their praise just made you shy. As long as they liked it, that was enough. You had your fill of course, definitely feeling sleepy afterwards. Something they noticed.

“I’ll take you to bed.” Jay volunteered. “Come on.”

You got up from the table, wishing everyone a good night. Jay came to your side and effortlessly swept you off your feet, carrying you up to your room. He caught you by surprise by his swift moves and incredible strength, but you managed to get your arms around him. You stared in awe, for the first time desperately wishing he wasn’t wearing a stupid blindfold. Since you were so close to him like this, you would have thought you could get a peek at his eyes, but that wasn’t the case, and you couldn’t help the pout on your face. Then you realized that with your hands around his neck, you could easily pull the blindfold off. You could do it before he even realized, but by the time the idea crossed your mind it was too late. He easily held you up as he opened the door to your room, setting you down on the bed.

“Were you going to shower before going to sleep?”

“Uh… I should. I probably got dirty in the kitchen.”

“A bath is more comfortable, but I worry you’ll fall asleep in the tub.”

“I won’t.”

“I’ll stick around then just to make sure. Let me go start the bath for you.”

While Jay tended to that you partially began to undress, getting your bath robe and stepping into the bathroom moments later. You were still decent, but Jay was clearly flustered, averting his gaze and making sure the water was warm for you before stepping out. You didn’t know if he was waiting outside the bathroom, or your bedroom, but it was still a bit weird either way. To have someone just outside waiting around for you, just to keep you safe from falling asleep in the bathtub. You really were dozing off, so you made it quick, wrapping yourself up in a towel and peeking out of the bathroom. He wasn’t around so you went to the closet to change into pajamas.

“All ready?”

You screamed when you heard Jay’s voice, finding him lounging on your bed. You had no idea how he snuck in, or when, but that dumb smirk on his face told you he wasn’t all that sorry for scaring you.

“Shouldn’t you not get my blood racing, so I can actually go to sleep?”

“You’ve been up all day, you’re too tired to stay up regardless.”

“And you’re acting like you just woke up.”

“I have more energy than you.”

“Whatever. Now get off my bed, I’m going to sleep.”

“Just making sure. Good night.”

“Good night, Jay.”

He happily saw himself out, allowing you to crawl into bed and snuggle under the blankets. The day ended on a high note, which you were thankful for. Spending some time with Jay was good, and you hoped you’d get another chance before your time here was up.

❤❤❤❤❤❤❤

“I do hope you’re not lost.”

You tended to aimlessly walk around the house a lot. It was good exercise to just go up and down, but you also did it to search for another way outside. Previously you noticed a whole balcony area on the third floor, but getting there would be way more difficult, so you stuck to figuring out a way into the courtyard. From your previous endeavors you figured there were two entrances, and you’d likely have to pick a lock. Since you couldn’t just look up how to pick a lock on the internet you’d have to do some trial and error, or maybe find out where the keys were. While thinking things over Jungwon found you.

“Huh? No, no, just wandering…”

“You’re bored, aren’t you?”

“Maybe a bit. You’d think with a house this big I’d always be entertained but… I don’t know…”

“I’m sorry we’re not around much to keep you company.”

“It’s okay, I understand. I’m just a guest and you guys are… working… I’m just trying to get my steps in.”

“If that’s the case then I can help with that.”

With your curiosity peeked you followed Jungwon to one of the many rooms. You had seen it before, just a big empty space, but you didn’t realize there was more to it. Since you saw nothing of interest the first time you didn’t explore, but now that you were here you could see a sound system set up.

“Is this… like a dance room?”

“Pretty much.”

“Do you host parties or something?”

“Sometimes, but we’ve mostly used this room for practice.”

“That’s cool.”

“Shall we take a refresher course?”

Jungwon got some music playing, then he was at your side offering his hand to you. There was no reason to say no, so you took him up on his offer. He pulled you close, one hand around your waist, the other holding your hand, your fingers interlocking. The sudden closeness made you hold your breath for a moment. You couldn’t help but stare at the eyes that were hidden from you. Even if he was the one with the blindfold, you were the one who was actually in the dark. He could read you with ease, yet he kept every emotion of his hidden. Still, that soft smile was enough to get you to relax, and then you began to dance as Jungwon took the lead. He was a natural, and perhaps you were too as you picked up on his movements rather quickly and kept up with him.

“Very good.”

“Thanks.”

The music changed on its own, but you remained with Jungwon as you swayed around the room. You couldn’t recall the last time you actually danced with someone, and this was certainly a wonderful experience.

“Do you think I could come by the next time you throw a party?”

“You want to dance with me again?”

“I’d like too…”

“I suppose I’ll have to consider it.”

“What kind of lives do you live to justify having a ball room in your own home?”

“Let’s just say it’s exciting.”

“Is your work exciting as well?”

“At times.”

“Are you going to tell me what it is?”

“I’m afraid not.”

“Hm… then why not give me an update? How are things going in regards to resolving my issue?”

“We’re making progress.”

“Oh, that’s great to hear. You hunting down the monsters that were chasing me?”

“Not quite.”

“Then?”

“Patience. Everything will work out in the end.”

“I hope so… but I would be sad if our paths never cross again after this.”

“I can promise that won’t be the case.”

“Really?”

“Absolutely.”

“Then maybe-”

“No.”

“You don’t know what I was going to say.”

“The blindfold remains.”

You sighed. “Fine.”

It felt natural to simply rest your head against Jungwon, the two of you moving gently to the slow song. You weren’t really listening for it, but you began to hear the steady beat of Jungwon’s heart. He seemed so calm and collected in the moment, which was fitting. From the start he seemed quite mature, coming off as a leader in this house. Even if things were still being done for your sake, you really hoped a day would come where you could see him, all of them, without the blindfold. 

You don’t know for how long the two of you danced, but time certainly flew by. The soft music and gentle movements rocked you to sleep as well. It was never your intention to doze off, but Jungwon didn’t mind. He merely made sure to hold you up, until you actually fell asleep. From there it was easy to just sink to the floor and hold you in his arms, trying to gently rock you so you’d sleep peacefully. He was well aware that sleep hadn’t been easy for you as of late. Being in a strange place with mysterious people probably didn’t help either. Still, if he could help you get some actual rest right now, he’d happily hold you in his arms for however long you slept.

“Jung-”

“Sh!” Jungwon put a finger to his lips when Sunoo walked in. “What?”

“Is she okay?”

“Yeah, just sleeping.”

“If she keeps this up, she’ll sync up with our time.”

“I’d rather that not happen right now… but she doesn’t always sleep well.”

“Then, shouldn’t we-”

“Next week. We’ll check next week.”

“I call dibs then.”

“No, it has to be Heeseung.”

“Fine.” 

“Now what did you want?”

“I was just looking for you to ask about lunch. Are you gonna wake her?”

“I don’t want to, but she needs to eat. I guess we’ll be having a late lunch.”

“Understood. I’ll tell the others.”

❤❤❤❤❤❤❤

You were embarrassed to wake up in Jungwon’s arms, thinking you hadn’t actually fallen asleep while dancing. He didn’t seem bothered at all, merely asking if you had been sleeping alright. You lied and said yes, the soft music probably just made you sleepy. He accepted what you said and suggested having some tea before bed. It wasn’t a bad idea, so you’d certainly keep it in mind. By now you would have thought you wouldn’t have trouble sleeping, but the opposite seemed to be happening. If you could sleep all day you would, but lying in bed during the day didn’t seem like something you could do. So off to wander the halls as usual.

“I was hoping to find you.”

Jake ran into you while you were staring at one of the few paintings still on display in the house. It portrayed a garden and a beautiful blue sky, making you yearn for the outside all the more. The painting itself was practically mocking you as you knew the way out to that courtyard was so close. Then again, you didn’t even know if there were any other doors that led outside the house besides the front ones.

“Well, here I am.”

“You’re not busy are you?” Jake teased.

“I’m free. Why?”

“I need player two.”

“Huh?”

“Come on.”

Jake took your hand and brought you to the recreation room. It definitely wasn’t a place you’d be alone, but now you had company. He went over to the TV, making sure a game console was hooked up and starting it up. You could see where this was going and plopped down on the couch. Now this you were excited for.

“What are we going to play?”

“Up to you. We have a lot of games.”

“Any shooters?”

“Which one do you want?”

“Is there one you’re good at? I could probably still beat you.”

“Ah, you better be prepared to eat those words.”

“Make me.”

“You’re so on.”

Every game was practically at your disposal, and you were prepared to challenge Jake at anything and everything. You were both quite competitive, so it didn’t take long for smack talk to start. Then came the pushing and shoving to try and distract the other. You played round after round, asking for rematches over and over again. Jake even tried to get you to lose at one point by reminding you that you still owed him a favor, but you told him this wasn’t a fair way to claim his prize. At some point you did take a break, Jake going off to get snacks. This time he would let it pass if you ruined your appetite. You never intended to show mercy or play fair, so during an intense game you were trying to knock the controller out of Jake’s hands. You were practically on top of him, but before the round ended he surprised you.

He dropped his controller and turned the tables. All his attention turned to you as he pinned you down on the couch. Your controller fell from your hands, and you laid beneath Jake, both of you panting to catch your breath. Things seemed to move in slow motion as you stared at darkness. In a situation like this one should be afraid of the blindfolded person on top of them, but it just made your heart race in a good way. Yet you had no idea what was going through his head as you both stared at each other in silence. Still, only one thing came to mind at that moment, and you said it so easily.

“Take it off.”

“What?”

“The blindfold, take it off.”

“I can’t.”

“It’s not glued to your face, is it?”

You reached up to grab the blindfold but Jake caught your wrist, ultimately pinning both arms above your head.

“Don’t.”

“What? It’s not like you’re ugly.”

“Just don’t, please.”

“You think this is fair? I’ve been here for days now yet you all hide your face from me. Why?”

“It’s for your own sake.”

“Is it?”

“Yes.”

“Are you gonna explain that?”

“I can’t…”

“Are you ever going to tell me the truth?”

“Eventually.”

“… get off me.”

Jake didn’t argue and moved away. Your words had certainly soured the mood, but you were already over it.

“I guess I’ll skip lunch. No need to wait up for me.”

“Y/n-”

“You got work to do, so I won’t bother you. Thanks for today though, it was fun.”

You excused yourself without another word and went to your room. For your own peace of mind you locked the door behind you, throwing yourself on your bed. You screamed into the pillow, frustrated about your situation and everything about it. You knew you weren’t going to stay here forever, so you shouldn’t care so much about these good samaritans, but you did. The last couple of years at uni you had been so focused on school your social life was practically non-existent. Which was hilarious considering your career choice. You were never good with people, so you didn’t really have friends despite trying to make some. Most saw you as an outcast and someone to avoid, yet in this house you weren’t invisible. Even if you didn’t see the boys around much they sought you out to keep you company when they could. They made an effort that no one else had. So of course you’d react so deeply to the basic notion of friendship.

They were just being nice, that was what you reminded yourself. From the beginning they were just being nice and there was nothing else going on. So all these feelings were just a delusion you shouldn’t feed. Besides, feeling things for them just hurt, and it would be worse later on. You were probably making them uncomfortable as well, so for everyone’s sake you needed to keep your emotions in check. You skipped lunch like you said you would, falling asleep and not waking until someone knocked at your door. Ni-ki wanted to know if you’d be at the table for dinner or not. You weren’t in much of a mood for socializing so you asked if you could eat in your room. For a moment Ni-ki’s smile faltered but he agreed to bring you some food later. You took a long bath after that, eating dinner by yourself and going to bed. Now you were back to wishing time would go faster so you could move on from this place.

You stopped wandering the halls so as to not draw attention, but you didn’t want to lock yourself in your room. The only place you could think to hide away in was the library. You could read some books, but you were still interested in the supernatural stuff. You went over to where Jake had taken you before, grabbing a random book off the shelf and opening it up. As expected you were met with utter gibberish, but it was a language some could understand and that was fascinating. You sat in the corner with the book in your lap staring at each page, looking for patterns. You had no basic knowledge to even try and comprehend this language, but you could pass the time this way. Sadly these old books didn’t have pictures so it was all childish scribbles in your eyes.

“You know you can’t read that.”

You glanced up to find you were no longer alone. Sunghoon stood before you, likely watching you curiously. He knew you couldn’t read the book you had, yet you had it anyway.

“I know, but that doesn’t make it any less interesting. I guess you can read it?”

“I’m not going to read to you.”

“I’m not asking you to. I’m just curious… there are many languages I don’t understand, but this one is part of a whole secret world. Vampires are real, I guess witches and magic are too if vampires exist because of a curse. What else is there? Are werewolves real?”

“… yes.”

“Oh that’s cool! Do you know if they can shift? Like if they have tails and fluffy ears? I would love to meet a werewolf and perhaps pet their ears. If they’d let me.”

“Don’t you think that’s dangerous?”

“What? A werewolf?”

“Yeah.”

“I mean, I guess, but surely there are good werewolves around. I know monsters were chasing me, but not all supernatural creatures are bad, right?”

“No, no they’re not.”

“I probably won’t meet one, since getting involved in this other world is likely really dangerous, but it’s nice to imagine things.”

“You won’t go looking for trouble, right?”

“I’m not that social, so I doubt I’d ever make friends with supernatural creatures. I barely have any real friends.”

“You don’t see us as friends?”

“I… I do… I want to… but this whole situation is weird, isn’t it? You guys wear blindfolds and I’m supposed to leave eventually. I don’t think we’d cross paths again…”

“I’m sorry we haven’t been around much, let alone friendly.”

“You’re friendly, I’m not scared of you guys, or at least I have no reason to be. All this time, you’ve been nice and haven’t done anything to tell me you have bad intentions. I just know I shouldn’t get attached.”

“Once we fix everything, you don’t have to worry about things like that.”

“Huh?” 

“Just trust us. Everything will be alright in the end.”

Sunghoon knelt down to your level, petting your head for a moment before taking the book from you. His actions caught you off guard, but you didn’t comment on them.

“You picked up a book about werewolves.”

“Is that what it is?”

“Maybe you still understand somethings.”

“What?”

“You shouldn’t be here all by yourself. Why don’t we go find something else to do.”

Sunghoon held his hand out to you, which you took with a smile on your face. Sometimes you just needed to talk to people, and knowing they saw you as a friend certainly cheered you up. Maybe there was a chance for more to happen once your problem was resolved. For now you should just enjoy the little moments you did have with them. Since you knew you weren’t a bother to them you began to notice a few things you didn’t before. Even with their eyes covered you could pick up on some subtle clues that they were tired. Whatever work they had going on must be exhausting, yet they still made an effort with you. Unfortunately returning the favor didn’t seem easy since not one day went by without seeing at least one of them.

“Could we watch a movie?”

You and Sunoo were cleaning the table after breakfast when you posed the question. One of the only things you hadn’t done was use that theater room and you did want to experience it at some point. Sunoo agreed and gathered some snacks for the two of you. There was a variety of movies to pick from and you chose something you enjoyed. Hopefully Sunoo would like it too, but you weren’t surprised to discover he had fallen asleep half way through it. You knew it had nothing to do with the film or you, but he was surely tired and needed the extra rest despite everything. He was still keeping you company which was good enough for you. The only issue was that once the movie ended you had no idea what to do. You didn’t want to disturb him, but sitting quietly like this was also weird.

You figured you might as well take a nap and let him think you were the one who slept through the movie. You tried to get cozy but then an idea came to mind. The room wasn’t pitch black. Once the movie was over some dim lights came on, so you could see Sunoo clearly. Since he was asleep maybe you could actually get that blindfold off him and finally see someone’s actual face. You debated for a minute but this was your real chance, even though you knew there would be consequences. You took a breath and reached over, your fingers brushing against the fabric before your wrist was grabbed by a firm hand. Sunoo didn’t move a muscle, but his voice was stern.

“Don’t.”

“I just-”

“Is this why you wanted to watch a movie?”

“No, I just… I just thought you could use the extra sleep… you guys always seem tired before dinner…”

“Oh… sorry.” Sunoo let go of you. “Just don’t try something like that again.”

“I didn’t…” You sighed. “It would be nice to see your face, you know. I’ve been here for a couple days now, and I still don’t know what you look like. It kinda feels like I’m all alone in this house.”

“Sorry. I just don’t want you getting hurt.”

“Why would I get hurt?”

“Let’s not find out.”

“… sorry… curiosity just got the best of me.”

“All the more reason to be careful. You don’t know what you might find.” Sunoo cleared his throat. “Sorry I fell asleep.”

“It’s fine. I hope you feel better now.”

“I do. Thank you.”

You had explored most of this house but there was one place you really hadn’t looked into. The fourth floor. You figured being a floor above the boys’ bedrooms might annoy them, but you should see what was up there at least once before you left. You did your best to move quietly, seeing what doors were open. It wasn’t actually that many, which was probably why Jungwon hadn’t told you much about this floor. You figured you might as well go elsewhere when you heard a door creek open. It seemed like an invitation, a creepy one, but you weren’t going to reject it. You peeked into the room, seeing some bookshelves, a desk, and some other furniture. It seemed to be someone’s study. Since it was empty at the moment you invited yourself in.

Despite asking a few times, you still didn’t know what their work entailed. By now you were certain it had something to do with the supernatural and your best bet was hunters. It was the only thing that really made sense at this point. They were more nocturnal, just as you would imagine all the other monsters out there were, and they were trying to protect you. If they weren’t good people, then none of this would make sense. You walked over to the desk, seeing a journal open. You glanced over curiously, wondering what was being written down only to see incomprehensible scribbles.

“What are you doing in here?”

You jumped and looked up to see Ni-ki in the doorway, walking towards you. He didn’t seem upset and you stepped away from the desk.

“Sorry, I didn’t know this was your study.”

“Yet you let yourself in?”

“I was told the only places off limits to me were your rooms and locked doors… and the door here was open…”

“I guess I did leave it open.”

“Do you all have your own studies?”

“For the most part. What were you doing up here anyway? You’re not usually on this floor.”

“That’s precisely why I’m here. I’m certain my time in this house is running short, so I should make sure to see all it has to offer.”

“If that’s the case then there is something better up here for you. Follow me.”

You went with Ni-ki to another room, seeing all kinds of art supplies around. You immediately knew what this was and got excited as Ni-ki set up a canvas for you.

“Jungwon didn’t mention an art room.”

“He doesn’t use it often so it might have slipped his mind.”

“Wait, are you sure this is okay? I’m not some kind of prodigy so I don’t want to waste your supplies.”

“Don’t worry about things like that, just express yourself.”

Ni-ki brought a stool over for you, along with some brushes and paints. He set up across from you to give you privacy, letting you paint whatever you desired. It was quite relaxing and even in silence you felt his presence, and appreciated it. He seemed engrossed in his own work so you didn’t interrupt. When you put your brush down to rest you took a better look around the room. A lot of canvas were covered up, and there seemed to be another door in the room. You stared at it for a moment, wondering what was behind there.

“Are you okay?”

“Huh? Yeah, just taking a break. You?”

“I’m alright.”

“Can I ask, what’s behind that door?”

“Hm? Oh, that leads to the storage room.”

“Oh, is that where you put all your other paintings and stuff.”

“What do you mean?”

“I noticed a lot of paintings are missing throughout the house. I guess you guys are really trying to hide things from me.”

“… we’ve just been redecorating.”

“If you say so.”

Besides the courtyard you were now very curious about the storage room. There were likely some actual answers behind that door, but sneaking in would likely be way more difficult. You’d surely have a chance, and your best bet was during the day.

“I knew I heard multiple people up here.” Jay walked into the room. “I was looking for you, y/n. Do you want to help with dinner?”

“Oh, yes, I’d love to.”

“I’ll clean up, don’t worry.” Ni-ki mentioned. “Go on.”

“Thanks!”

You went with Jay down to the kitchen, ready to cook another delicious meal. The painting session had certainly been therapeutic and you felt more at ease. Jay asked what you painted, which was an abstract piece. Although while talking you got a bit distracted, nicking your finger while chopping vegetables.

“Shoot.”

You immediately stuck your bleeding digit in your mouth. Jay came over, grabbing your hand and wanting to see your injury.

“It’s nothing, just a small cut.”

“You need to be careful.”

“… sorry…”

“I’ll get the first aid kit.”

You went over to the sink to run your finger under some water, while also trying to clean the knife. It wasn’t that serious, but you’d let Jay tend to your wound. Although you were startled when Sunghoon suddenly burst into the kitchen.

“What happened!?”

“Huh?”

Sunghoon was next to you incredibly fast, grabbing your hand and examining it until he saw a bit of blood blooming from the cut. He saw the knife in the sink and quickly put two and two together.

“You need to be careful.”

“It was just a minor cut. I’m fine.” You assured. “Wait, how did you know I was injured?”

“Nevermind that.” Jay said as he returned. “Come here, and Sunghoon can clean up the blood on the table.”

Jay pulled up a chair for you as Sunghoon grabbed a towel to clean up. The alcohol swab made you hiss, but you didn’t complain.

“There, all better.”

“I’ll be more careful.”

“I know you will.” Jay gave you a smile then turned to Sunghoon. “Are you gonna help?”

“I’m already here, I might as well.”

“Good. You weren’t leaving that easy anyway.”

The three of you finished preparing dinner, and you weren’t allowed to use a knife again. They were overreacting, but you didn’t argue with them. When the others noticed the bandage around your finger they all started dotting on you as if you had a serious injury. They were seriously being ridiculous but you let them have their fun, enjoying the attention. Jungwon insisted on taking you back to bed after dinner, also sticking around to change your little bandage. You figured you’d sleep with a smile on your face that night, but a fit of insomnia actually kept you up. Usually you’d stay in bed and deal with it, but this time was different. You groaned and got yourself out of bed, going to the window and pulling back the curtains to stare at the night sky.

You couldn’t open the window from your room, you had tried before, and now you were well aware of the third floor balcony that was out of your reach. Perhaps that’s what was making it difficult to sleep. You’ve been locked inside ever since you came here, and it was probably getting to you. Maybe some fresh air would do you good and you were determined to set foot outside tonight. You cautiously peeked out of your room, not hearing anything. It was likely best to remain quiet, so you did your best to move around without making any noise. You made it down to the first floor, thinking back to your previous expeditions and finding the door you believed would get you closer to the outside. Since your plan was to break out you had brought some hairpins along. In theory you could pick a lock with this and you were determined to try.

“Shouldn’t you be in bed?”

You yelled and turned around, hiding your hands behind your back. Jake had come across you, confused as to why you were awake and what you were doing.

“I… I couldn’t sleep…”

“And what exactly are you doing?” Jake wondered. “I’m pretty sure that door is locked.”

“Uh…” You sighed. “I want to go outside… get some fresh air… being cooped up in here is making me go crazy…”

“You can’t go outside.”

“… please… if not the courtyard then at least the balcony.”

“Y/n, it’s dangerous.”

“Just for a bit.”

“I can’t.”

“… just forget it then. I’m still your prisoner regardless.”

“No you’re not.”

“That’s what it feels like.”

You were going to retreat to your room, but as you began to walk off Jake grabbed your arm. Of course you couldn’t read his face without seeing his eyes, so when he began dragging you somewhere you had no idea where you were going. He took you up to the third floor, walking with purpose. He came to a door and opened it, pulling you inside. Immediately you could tell it was a bedroom, likely his, but you didn’t see much before he took you through another door. A cool breeze hit your face and it took a second to realize you were outside.

“Don’t tell the others.”

You were out on the third floor balcony, and you could finally see the night sky with a glass panel in the way. The night air was nice, and you took in a deep breath.

“Aren’t you going to get in trouble for this?”

“Maybe… but you still owe me a favor.”

“You gonna cash it in now? How? Even if I don’t tell the others they could find out on their own later.”

“I know. What I want is for you not to be upset with me.”

“Why would I be upset?”

“Because of how our game time ended.”

“Oh… I’m not holding that against you. My request wasn’t exactly fair. If you took off the blindfold you’d likely be in trouble, and this will get you in trouble too. I guess this balances things out.”

“It does, doesn’t it? So, you’re not mad at me, right?”

“Of course not.”

“Good.”

“Why are you awake though? I can’t sleep, but what’s your excuse?”

“… I just have things to do.”

“Monster hunting?”

“Something like that.”

“Jungwon told me before that there had been some progress. Any other updates?”

“If I’m being honest… this should all be over soon.”

“Oh? Do I get any details on that?”

“I can’t say. Please don’t be mad.”

“I’m not. You guys are trying to help. What kind of person gets mad at their savior?”

“You never know…”

It was good to finally take in a breath of fresh air. You really needed it, and you could already feel your anxieties melting away. You closed your eyes and just enjoyed the moment, but then you began to hear an odd hiss sound. The night was cloudless so you weren’t sure where the noise was coming from. That is until you looked down at the courtyard and noticed some black smoke. Before you could comment on it Jake grabbed your arm and pulled you back into his room. You were only there for a moment before he took you back out into the hall, pulling you along to somewhere else.

“Jake-”

“What are you two doing?”

You looked back to see Sunoo standing at the other end of the hall. You felt this kind of tension in the hall, but you figured it was best to remain silent.

“Y/n couldn’t sleep.” Jake explained. “I found her wandering around, and was just going to take her down for some tea.”

“Really?”

“You know she’s had trouble sleeping lately.”

“I do.” Sunoo glanced at you. “Make sure you go to bed after some tea. You shouldn’t be up so late at night.”

“… sorry…”

“It’s not your fault. Go on then.”

You didn’t say a word until you were actually in the kitchen with Jake, waiting for the water to boil in the electric kennel.

“We almost got caught… didn’t we?”

“It’s fine.”

“You’re not gonna get in trouble, are you?”

“Not really, so don’t worry about it.”

“Sorry… but, thanks. I do feel better after getting some fresh air.”

“No problem.”

“Although… before we left… I saw some black smoke out in the courtyard… did you see that?”

“Hm? Black smoke? No, I didn’t see anything like that.”

“Maybe I was just seeing things.”

After tea Jake took you back to your room. You certainly felt tired so you were sure you’d likely sleep in. Jake made a note, saying he’d see you for brunch. You got comfy in bed, thinking back to Jake’s words. It really seemed that this would all be over soon. Whether or not you’d keep in touch with these guys, at least you would have fond memories of them. Cooking with Jay, dancing with Jungwon, games with Jake, painting with Ni-ki, and all the other little moments in between. You were happily reminiscing when you suddenly shot up in bed, realizing something odd. 

Earlier when you had been in Ni-ki’s study, you saw his journal and couldn’t comprehend the writing. Since you had gotten caught so quickly you figured that’s why you remembered seeing scribbles, but thinking about it now, you realized you were wrong. The supposed scribbles actually resembled the writing in those supernatural books from the library. Ni-ki was writing in that language, a supernatural one, but that didn’t make sense. The more you thought about it though, the harder it was to deny. You had looked at those books, at that writing, for so long you recognized the similarities from Ni-ki’s journal. Jake told you he knew how to read that language, that one could learn, so perhaps one could also learn to write it. Although that only made you question why Ni-ki would be writing in a secret language.

From your own studies you understood that most people preferred to journal in their native language, or a language a majority of those around wouldn’t recognize, but that only brought up more questions in regards to Ni-ki. Maybe you were wrong, or over thinking things. Journaling in a secret language made a lot of sense, and maybe it was actually easy to write in that language once you got the hang of it. Although now that you were thinking about that, your mind began to think back on a lot of odd little things that when put together started to piece together a bigger picture.

You only ever saw one or two boys during the day, and every now and then you could tell they were tired. At dinner all seven were present and full of energy, as if they were nocturnal creatures. They were incredibly adamant about hiding their eyes from you, which didn’t really make sense for hiding their identity. You knew every other detail about their looks and could identify them in other ways. So there was another reason for them to hide their eyes. They always found you no matter where you were in the house, regardless of how quiet you were being. A few had displayed amazing strength and reflexes. Then there was Sunghoon who inexplicably knew you were injured and came to find you. He knew you were bleeding before you could say anything. Not to mention a lot of the paintings in the house were missing. Pieces that would likely tell you about the people that lived here. 

Even those supernatural books in the library were strange. You figured the boys were somehow involved in the supernatural and were protecting you because that’s what they did, but maybe you were wrong about that from the start. All the secrecy wasn’t entirely suspicious, but something always felt off. Now that you were putting it all together the answer was obvious. If they were hunters that only explained a few things. Yet if they were something else, then it would all make sense. You scoffed at your own foolishness. They had basically told you the truth from the beginning, you just didn’t realize until now.

“… they’re not human…”

Of course you were just speculating here, but you had a good idea where you could get solid evidence. The missing paintings in the storage room. You don’t just hide things like that unless you need to. So you figured out your plan. At sunrise the boys would likely be sleeping, and breakfast wasn’t until a few hours after, so the chances of running into someone were low. You just needed to be extra careful and quiet as you moved around. You didn’t know if the storage room was locked, but the chances were high, so you’d need to bring along some things to pick the lock. You got caught trying that with hairpins last time, but you were determined to succeed this time. There was no way you could sleep now, so you waited until sunrise before making your move.

The house was always quiet in the morning, but you made sure to pay extra attention to the noises as you made your way to the fourth floor. You got to the art room uninterrupted, quietly closing the door behind you. The silence felt ominous, but you turned your attention to the door that led to the storage room. When you grabbed the door knob you found it to be locked, as expected, so you grabbed one of the hairpins you had brought along, trying to pick the lock. You felt that you were making progress, and then you felt a chill run down your spine. You stopped, feeling a change in the atmosphere. You hadn’t heard the door open, or the floor creek, yet something told you that you were no longer alone. You stayed frozen in place though, not sure if you were getting in your own head or if your gut instinct was right.

“What do you think you’re doing?”

You only recognized the voice because it was the one you heard the least. It would be Heeseung to catch you of all people. You had hoped to find some evidence first, but you might as well confess now. You took a breath, lowering your hands and turning around, leaning back against the door. You really didn’t hear him come in at all, so it was like he just appeared in the room. Another thing to add to your list of things that don’t make sense about them. Unless you apply them to your theory. Either way, the blindfold he wore was all the more intriguing now.

“I’m gathering evidence.”

“Of what?”

“The truth. I finally figured it out.”

“Figured out what?”

“That you’re vampires.”

“What?”

“I know it’s just a theory, but the proof is right behind this door.”

Heeseung scoffed. “You seriously think we’re vampires?”

“Yes. So why don’t you prove me wrong? Let me see the paintings in the storage room, or better yet.” You walked up to Heeseung, stopping a few steps before him. “Take off the blindfold and show me that your eyes are human.”

“…” 

“I can’t believe it took me so long to notice. You guys did well to keep me in the dark, but a bunch of little things gave you away overtime. Like how you’re not around during the day cause you’re nocturnal, and I bet you’re sleepy right now. Or the fact you never truly explained what’s going on. Which I guess makes sense in hindsight. How were you supposed to tell me you were a bunch of good vampires that rescued me from a lot of bad vampires and were trying to deal with the bad ones so I could go home safe. I probably wouldn’t have believed you, and if you proved to me you were vampires you’d likely scare me. That’s the last thing you wanted.”

“You’re wrong.”

“Then prove it. Take off the blindfold. If I’m wrong I’ll get on my knees and beg for forgiveness.”

“Go to your room.”

“It’s day time, my time. I was given access to any unlocked room in this house, and the art room was never locked.”

“Your access has been revoked, now get out.”

“This isn’t proving me wrong by the way.”

“I don’t care what you think, just go.”

“No wonder you’re never around. You’re not friendly at all.”

You left as Heeseung wanted, but you didn’t go to your room. If you couldn’t get the evidence you wanted the easy way, you’d do it the hard way. The missing paintings and the blindfolds were the obvious signs of their secrets, but as vampires they had a big weakness, blood. You had a bunch of it coursing through your body and if you exposed it they’d all surely come running. You went to the kitchen, getting a knife and working up the courage to hurt yourself on purpose. For a moment you stared at the bandage on your finger, remembering the whole scene with Sunghoon. You were confident you were right, and so you cut your arm, biting your lip so you didn’t scream from the pain.

“What the hell are you doing!?”

You weren’t even sure who had come into the kitchen, but in the blink of an eye you were by the sink, your bleeding arm under tunning water. Unfortunately Jungwon still found the time to put a blindfold on.

“Fuck, y/n, what were you thinking!?”

“… how did you find me so fast?”

“I was around and heard you scream.”

“… I didn’t scream…”

“You-”

“It was the blood, right? You could smell it from the third floor.”

“What are you-”

“I know your vampires.”

“What?”

“Take off that damn blindfold!”

You tried to reach for it but Jungwon swatted your hand away, grabbing a towel to wrap your arm with. You stopped him though, pulling yourself free from his grasp. Blood dripped to the floor, but you held your injury out to Jungwon, shoving it in his face. He was trying to find the right words, but then Jay and Sunoo burst into the room. Of course they had blindfolds, and one of them had a first aid kit in hand.

“What happened!?”

“… you guys are controlling yourself really well.”

“Y/n, I don’t know what’s gotten into you.” Jungwon began. “But we need to treat your wound.”

“Just admit it!”

“What the fuck is going on!?”

Heeseung pushed his way past Jay and Sunoo, grabbing your bleeding arm and yanking you closer to him. You yelled as he was putting pressure on your injury. If you could see his eyes you’d likely see rage, but all that was hidden from you.

“Do you think this is a joke or something?”

“No… but you’re certainly treating me like one.”

“You’re acting like a brat when all we’ve done is look after you.”

“You haven’t done shit for me, and the others just keep me company when it’s convenient for them. You all just think I’m some ignorant human!”

“You certainly are. Now sit down and let us treat your wound.”

Without asking, Heeseung picked you up and sat you down on the kitchen counter. He placed his hands on either side of you, looking back towards Jay and Sunoo, gesturing for them to clean up your arm and bandage it. You saw Jake, Sunghoon, and Ni-ki behind them, having no idea when they showed up, but now everyone was present. Sunoo got a towel and wiped down your arm, then Jay was cleaning your wound with rubbing alcohol. You squirmed and hissed, but the silence in the room was heavy. Jake got another towel to clean up the blood while Jay wrapped up your arm with a bandage, glad to see there wasn’t much bleeding through. It was only then that Heeseung stepped back and let you get off the counter. 

You glanced around at all of them. Those stupid blindfolds they refused to take off. They mocked you. None of this changed your mind about them, but it was clear they had no intention of being honest with you. If that was the case then you were done here. Without saying anything you pushed past them and left the kitchen. You heard someone call your name, but Heeseung told them to just leave you alone. Maybe you were going crazy, but not in the way they thought. This whole house and its inhabitants were suffocating you, and you were just done. Whatever they were doing, you didn’t care anymore, you just wanted out. Instead of going to your room you made your way to the front of the house. You went up to the main door, but when you tried to open it you found it was locked.

You couldn’t help but laugh in disbelief. Of course this was locked too. As if they ever let you outside on your own. You looked at the door, trying to figure out how to unlock it, but you didn’t see any obvious locking mechanisms. Now you were just getting frustrated and aimlessly tugged on the door. It wouldn’t budge though and you yelled, leaning your head against the door. You thought you were friends, you thought you could actually trust them, but it had all been a lie. From the very beginning they had been lying to you, and they never intended to be truthful. You were the foolish one for thinking they’d actually let you into their world. It was dangerous and who knows what else it entailed. They probably thought they were protecting you, but if this was the outcome, you wished you had never crossed paths.

“… y/n…”

“Let me out.”

“It’s not a good idea to leave.”

“I don’t care! I just want to get out of this place!”

“Let’s just talk. We need-”

“No! I don’t care what you have to say, I’m done!”

You clawed at the bandage on your arm, trying to get it off, prompting Ni-ki to stop you. For a moment you struggled against him, and then a different action came to mind. He was worried about you and distracted. So without much thinking, or resistance, you reached over and yanked off his blindfold. It easily slipped off and fell to the floor. Then everything seemed to move slowly. Ni-ki’s real gaze finally met yours, and oddly enough you weren’t met with crimson or inhuman eyes. They were a dark brown, and completely normal. For the first time you could fully see Ni-ki, admiring him for a moment before panic and fear took hold. Only one thing came to mind at that moment.

‘RUN’

You couldn’t explain the feeling even if you wanted to. One moment you were truly seeing Ni-ki, the next you were freaking out. The feelings that were overwhelming you felt similar to what you had felt before, when you tried to remember what happened to you. The monsters that had been chasing you struck a deep fear inside you, that you remembered, and that’s what you were feeling right now. They never rescued you from the monsters that were after you. They were the monsters all along, keeping you trapped in this house for who knows what purpose. Your heart was pounding in your chest, your breathing becoming uneven.

‘RUN RUN RUN RUN RUN RUN RUN’

Somehow you still had strength, and your legs began to move on their own. Upon losing the blindfold Ni-ki had released you, growing still, but the second you began to move he grabbed your arm, holding you back.

“No, no, no, y/n, y/n, don’t freak out, we’re not going to hurt you.”

“LET GO!!!”

You screamed and desperately tried to free yourself, but Ni-ki’s grip on you only got stronger. Strong enough to hurt. That didn’t stop you though as you had adrenaline running through your veins. You immediately went for the throat, catching him off guard and making him choke. He released you and stumbled back a few steps, giving you the freedom to move, to run. You had no idea why these feelings had overtaken you, but they were in full control right now. You needed to escape this house, and the front door wasn’t an option. So you ran in whatever direction you were facing, going into the nearest room and locking the door behind you, grabbing furniture to barricade yourself in.

From there your attention turned to the window. Of course there was no way to open it, but you were confident you could break it. You grabbed a chair and threw it against the window, seeing it only created a crack. That was a start and you picked up the chair once more, screaming when you heard banging against the door. They were yelling from the other side, and soon began ramming their way inside. You threw the chair again, feeling a bit of relief to see some of the glass break and scatter on the floor. You didn’t care about possibly getting cut, merely using the chair to break more pieces so you could jump out. You only stopped when this black smoke wrapped around you before going towards the window and forming a cloud. Then Sunghoon appeared from it, holding his hands up to show you he meant no harm, still wearing a blindfold, but you knew better now.

“Y/n, just let us explain.”

“Stay away from me!”

You dropped the chair and grabbed a piece of broken glass, not at all concerned about the danger. Sunghoon jumped down from the window, forcing you to step back, but you held the glass shard towards him. Your grip was tight, causing the jagged edges to cut into your palm, blood dripping to the floor. Then the doors burst open, the other six piling into the room with blindfolds on, seeing the scene before them and moving cautiously.

“Y/n, put that down.” Jake said. “We’re not going to hurt you.”

“Liars! You’re the monsters who were chasing me! You don’t have to hide it anymore! I know the truth now!”

“Y/n-”

“Take off those blindfolds! There’s no reason to hide anymore!”

“That’s not a good idea.”

“Do it! Or else!”

When no one made a move to follow your threat you changed targets. You placed the glass shard against your throat. They all took a worried step forward, but you just pushed the piece further against your skin, drawing a bit of blood.

“Okay, okay.” Jay assured. “We’ll take them off, just put the glass down.”

“This isn’t a good idea.” Sunghoon hissed. “It’ll make things worse.”

“What fucken choice do we have right now?”

Jay was the first to take off his blindfold, the rest then doing the same. Now you could see them all properly. Originally you would have thought that without the blindfolds you’d see their monstrous features, but they looked completely normal. Yet seeing them all like this just made the panic grow. You started shaking. Even though there wasn’t anything scary about them, this feeling deep inside of you told you they were monsters, and you should be very afraid. Tears slid down your cheeks and despite having nowhere to go you still tried to run. Jungwon intercepted you and grabbed your arm, getting you to drop the glass. You screamed and tried to attack him, but Sunoo restrained your other arm. The two dragged you back and pinned you to a wall as you thrashed and desperately tried to escape.

“Heeseung, do something!” Sunoo yelled. “Now!”

You kept squirming, but when Heeseung walked up to you it made you stop. You tried to make yourself small, to get away from him, but you couldn’t go anywhere. He looked at you with sadness in his eyes, gently grabbing your chin, and then you could see fangs.

“I’m sorry…”

Heeseung turned your head to the side, exposing your neck to him and then sinking his fangs into your skin. You screamed, heart racing, and then the poison began to course through your veins. It didn’t hurt anymore. Instead a warm feeling spread throughout your body, forcing you to relax. Or maybe that was the blood loss. As you began to lose strength the other two released their hold on you, but kept you standing. When Heeseung pulled back he took in a deep breath, lips stained with your blood before he licked them clean. Your vision had become hazy, and you could barely keep your eyes open. Then Heeseung had your head in his hands, coxing you to meet his gaze.

“Y/n, y/n, look at me. I’m going to fix everything now, okay? So look at me please.” You barely managed to follow his request. “I want you to remember everything that I made you forget. The good and the bad, how you wound up here with us again, all of it. Just please don’t be upset with us.”

You could barely register his words but they certainly did something. You were barely holding onto consciousness, but now you felt something in the back of your mind dragging you down. You became aware of this fog in your mind, but as it cleared up you began to sink. Even if you had the strength to fight you doubt you’d win. The darkness only rose higher and higher until it swallowed you whole, taking you deep into your own subconscious to open your eyes to the forgotten truth. As soon as your body went limp Heeseung pulled you into his embrace, holding you close and cradling your head.

“I’m sorry… this was all my fault…”

“Next time don’t use your powers without telling us!” Jake hissed. “It would have saved us so much trouble.”

“I’m not the only one with telepathic powers.”

“Ya! I wasn’t the one who messed with y/n’s memories and made her run away from us.” Sunoo remarked. “That was all you.”

“And what made you think it was a good idea to go on Jimmy’s late night show and fucken eat him on live TV!?”

“We were sending a message.” Jungwon explained. “How were we supposed to know it would fuck things up if you don’t tell us what you did to begin with!”

“Let’s not argue about this anymore.” Ni-ki cut in. “It’s all in the past now.”

“Don’t try to be neutral here Ni-ki.” Jay snapped. “You knew what was going on from the beginning and just let it all play out. We could have avoided this whole mess if you had said something sooner.”

“The original agreement was still valid. I couldn’t fuck that up.”

“Cause she was doing so well on her own.”

“How would I know she was suffering from paranoia and anxiety?”

“Okay, okay, we all fucked up here.” Sunghoon interjected. “But now y/n’s home and we can fix things. Let’s focus on that.”

Everyone agrees to calm down for the moment, but this argument likely wasn’t over. Sunoo stepped closer to you, cutting into his finger with his fangs and placing his bleeding digit in your mouth. He got a few questioning stares, but he knew what he was doing.

“There’s no need to hide anymore, and I can’t bear to see her injured. That stupid knife stunt. I’m going to scold her about it later.”

“As if.” Jake scoffed. “You’re the one healing her wounds right now.”

“How long will she be out for?” Sunghoon asked. “The blood loss she can handle, but regaining her memories…”

“I’m not sure.” Heeseung mentioned. “A couple of hours probably. The real question is how she’ll react.”

“That doesn’t really matter.” Jay added. “We can change things to our favor now. I’ll wash her up and get her in bed. She should rest comfortably for now.”

“I’ll come with to keep an eye on her.” Sunoo volunteered. “Just in case.”

“That leaves the rest of us to clean this mess.” Ni-ki sighed. “We also need to put all the paintings back.”

“I know.” Jungwon stated. “Let’s just focus on fixing the house first.”

Heeseung handed you off to Jay, he and Sunoo going up to your room to bathe you up and tuck you into bed. Jay sat at the edge of the bed, watching you sleep for a bit, taking your hand in his and kissing it softly.

“She’ll be okay, right?”

“Her mind is still a bit messy, but things should clear up now.” Sunoo assured. “She’ll be alright in the end, you know that.”

“I wish we could go back… never let her leave in the first place…”

“We had good intentions back then. Maybe a bit misguided but I don’t think she’ll hold that against us.”

“I hope not.”

“We should leave her to sleep. There’s still a lot to fix around the house. We have to make sure this place is like she remembers.”

“Yeah, she loved it here.”

❤❤❤❤❤❤❤

“Come on… pick up… pick up… please… plea-”

‘The number you are trying-’

“Fuck!”

You held back your tears as you crouched down, burying your face in your hands. It was stupid to go out like this, but your classmates convinced you to tag along, saying it was field research for your studies. Going to clubs certainly let you experience interesting social atmospheres, but it didn’t change the fact you were terrible at socializing. You didn’t even drink so you had been awkwardly standing by the people you knew with a soda in hand. Then they disappeared onto the dance floor and you lost track of them. At some point you worked up the courage to look for them, but you had no luck. So an hour later you left the club, trying to call one of them, any of them, but every call went to voicemail. You sent texts as well, but no one was responding.

The problem now was getting back to the hotel. Off the top of your head you couldn’t remember the name, but surely it would come to you soon, and the area you were in wasn’t familiar at all. You were basically lost and it was late, so danger lurked around every corner. You needed to pull yourself together and figure out what you were going to do. You took a deep breath and stood up, taking in your surroundings. You were near an alley entrance, and there seemed to be groups of people around planning where to go next. Right now you were thinking if it was possible to retrace your steps. You had been on foot all day, so surely you weren’t that far from the hotel. The thing was you weren’t sure what direction you had come from. If you made the wrong choice now you could end up moving further away from your destination.

“You must be lost.”

“Huh? No, no, I’m just-”

“You are. Shall we help you?”

“… um…”

You had been trying to think back to a few hours ago when you had arrived at the club, but your thoughts were interrupted by strangers. Three men stood before you, all their focus on you, and you felt a bit dizzy looking at them. This was exactly what you had been worried about with being out on the streets alone. Some psychos might approach you, and you were startled when they first appeared, but now that you were getting a good look at them you actually felt nervous for different reasons. All three were exceptionally pretty, the type of boys you could only day dream about talking to, so having their attention was making you shy. They didn’t give off any bad vibes, so despite knowing better than to talk to strangers you oddly felt you could be honest with them.

“… the thing is… I don’t know if you can… I’m not sure where to go either…”

“Were you abandoned by your friends?”

“No! No, no, I just lost track of them in the club…”

“Ah, shall we help you get back inside then?”

“I’m not even sure they’re still there… I tried looking for them earlier… and no one’s answering the phone…”

“It does sound like they ditched you.”

“… that’s not it…”

“Well, if you don’t want to go home, why don’t you come with us?” One of the three suggested. “I promise it’ll be fun.”

“I’m just trying to get back to my hotel…”

“Oh, where are you staying?”

“… I can’t remember the name… or where it is…”

“Quite lost, aren’t we?”

“… I know… I never should have gone out…”

“There’s nothing wrong with going out and exploring. Those so-called friends are the real problem for losing you. We can help you find them, but why don’t we just go have fun ourselves? It’s still late, and you’d have better luck finding your hotel in the morning. So, what do you say?”

“Uh…”

“Who knows, you might not want to go back at all.”

Stranger danger, those words rang in your head yet you weren’t going to listen to them. You didn’t want to be alone right now, and something was telling you that it wouldn’t be a bad idea to go with these guys. They seemed nice, and you were inexplicably drawn to them. 

“… okay… where would we go?”

“A secret place.”

“Huh?”

“You’ll see.”

One of the three came to your side and draped their arm around your shoulder, pulling you along. The boys soon introduced themselves to you, Jay, Jake, and Sunoo. They were on their way to meet with friends when they noticed you and got curious. It wasn’t normal to see someone alone around here, especially at night, but you weren’t alone anymore. You accompanied the boys to a building a few blocks down, walking into the lobby. It kinda seemed like a hotel, which should have raised some flags, but you just followed. When you got to the elevator you glanced at the button they had pushed, which wasn’t a number, but you couldn’t make it out in the moment. You think you were going down, but when the doors opened you were certainly confused.

You stepped out into this dimly lit area with concrete floors, walls, and ceilings. It seemed like a dungeon, but that didn’t seem to bother the boys. You were led down a hall, coming to someone who appeared to be a bouncer. They held up a card and Jake seemed to guess correctly, so you could now enter. You weren’t sure what to expect from this secret place, but it actually appeared to be rather tame. This whole place seemed to be more like a social gathering than a club. Everyone around seemed to have a wine glass in hand, chatting with a group of people. The music was nice, but there wasn’t any dancing. You really had no idea what to make of this place. Not to mention the fact the boys just pulled you along. They clearly knew where to go, likely having been here before.

“Who’s that?”

“A friend.” Jake introduced. “This is y/n. She’ll be joining us for the night.”

You came to what seemed like a private area, likely a VIP lounge. Two other gentlemen were already seated, and multiple glasses and unmarked bottles decorated the table before them. You didn’t think clubs would serve wine, but this place didn’t seem like your average club.

“Where did you find her?”

“The poor thing was all alone topside.” Sunoo explained, grabbing a glass and taking a sip. “Figured it was better to keep her company.”

“Sit.” Jay offered. “Can I get you anything?”

“Oh… uh… I don’t actually drink…”

“That’s fine. How does some soda sound?”

“I can do that.”

“I’ll be a moment.”

You wound up sitting at the edge, feeling way more shy now. Despite not being alone anymore, you were back in the same position. You were off to the side, keeping to yourself and trying not to be a bother. For a moment you thought maybe this had actually been a bad idea, but when Jay returned with your drink he had you move closer to the others. So you wound up sandwiched between him and someone new. The others had been talking among themselves, but now their attention shifted to you.

“I’m Jungwon by the way, and that’s Heeseung.”

“… nice to meet you…”

“Y/n, you mentioned you were staying at a hotel.” Jake mentioned. “So you must be visiting. Vacation or work?”

“Uh… neither actually. I’m still in school and being here is part of this little study abroad program.”

“That’s cool. How long will you be staying?”

“Three weeks. Today is barely the fourth day.”

“It sounds like you’re not enjoying yourself.” Heeseung commented. “Why’s that?”

“No, no, this place is great… I’m just not one for being out on my own this late… and I’m not very good at socializing…”

“Then, if you don’t mind me asking, what were you doing out tonight?”

“… my classmates convinced me to come along with them to the club scene and… we lost track of each other…”

“That’s unfortunate. I guess they haven’t been answering the phone?”

“No…”

“Well, you are more than welcome to stay here with us until you reconnect with them. All drinks are on the house, so don’t worry and just enjoy yourself.”

“I appreciate it… thank you…”

“Where are Ni-ki and Sunghoon anyway?” Jay asked. “I thought they’d be here by now.”

“They’re just running late.” Jungwon assured. “They shouldn’t be much longer.”

You took a sip from your glass, tasting soda and then realizing a stranger had given this to you. There was a chance something had been added, but it was too late to be cautious. You didn’t think they’d do anything to you, but they had already brought you to this secret place. You were at their mercy either way. They talked among themselves about normal things, occasionally asking you for your thoughts. They weren’t forcing you into any conversations, but they weren’t ignoring you either. A small gesture that went a long way for you.

“I see you started without us.”

A duo walked towards the table, one grabbing a glass and drinking it down quickly. They seemed quite refreshed and even licked their lips. Then you swore their eyes flashed red for a moment. It was probably just a trick of the light, but you couldn’t be sure.

“Oh, who’s this lovely girl?”

“A guest.” Heeseung explained. “Y/n, this is Ni-ki and Sunghoon.”

“Hi, nice to meet you.”

“The pleasure is all mine.”

Ni-ki had the others move so he could sit next to you, grabbing another glass and clinking it against yours. The two of you drank together, and you tried not to be so nervous. He took the glass from your hand and set it down.

“So, what brings you here?”

“Uh… you mean to the city… or this place?”

“Both.”

“She’s here for a study abroad program.” Jake answered. “And we didn’t want her to be alone, so we brought her here.”

“Ah, we’re so nice, aren’t we?” Ni-ki teased. “Then, have you been enjoying the city?”

“Yeah, there’s a lot to do, and good food to try. Although, this place is certainly unique.”

“It is. Only special people are allowed in here, so you’re quite lucky.”

“What’s so special about this place?”

“Oh, no one told you?”

“Huh?”

Ni-ki scoffed and then flashed you a pair of fangs. A chill ran down your spine, but logic quickly took over. You figured he was being playful, but you weren’t entirely sure about that.

“Uh… what’s with the fangs?”

“Isn’t it obvious?”

“… do you… cosplay as a vampire?”

“Seriously?”

“What? Some people do…”

“You think these are fake?”

“Well, I know you can get them sharpened… so no?”

“Then?”

“I… I don’t-”

“Ni-ki.” Jungwon hissed. “Behave.”

“What? You didn’t plan to tell her? She was gonna figure it out eventually, she’s a smart girl.” Ni-ki leaned in closer to you. “Aren’t you?”

Ni-ki stared at you, then his eyes changed to a crimson glow. Another wave of uncertainty washed over you, but the idea that crossed your mind seemed impossible. 

“… your contacts…”

“You got an explanation for everything, huh? Then explain this to me.”

Ni-ki showed you his claws, and you watched as they grew and retracted, like flexing a muscle. Now you were at a loss for words. You were trying to think of an explanation but nothing came to mind. When you glanced back at him you saw him messing around with his fangs too, showing you he could do impossible things. Panic and fear were starting to settle in as you realized he wasn’t the only special one here. All the boys around you were surely like Ni-ki, and it was probably the same for the others in this place. You didn’t want to believe the obvious fact. Surely this was all some elaborate prank they were trying to pull, and you were frightened either way. You absentmindedly reached for your glass on the table, wanting to try and distract yourself, but that wound up making matters worse.

“No! Not that-”

When you tilted the glass towards your lips you didn’t taste a cool soda, but instead something slightly thicker. The smell of iron hit your nose and you put the pieces together. You gagged and dropped the glass in your hand, seeing a crimson color stain the floor and your shoes. That’s when panic fully took over, making you get up and run. There wasn’t a direction in mind, so you merely went where your legs carried you. Luckily you wound up finding a bathroom and stumbling inside. You couldn’t hold yourself together much longer and threw up into the trash bin near the door. The terrifying taste lingered on your tongue, mixed with vomit, and you quickly went to wash out your mouth in the sink. The pink color you spit out didn’t help calm your nerves and you were too freaked out to notice someone else entering.

“Are you-”

The hand on your shoulder made you scream and jump, causing you to choke on the water in your mouth before coughing up the rest into the sink. You were trying to steady your breath as they cautiously rubbed circles into your back.

“Easy, easy, deep breaths, everything’s alright.”

“… no, no it’s not…” You shook your head. “This isn’t happening.”

“I know it’s a lot to process, and I’m sorry about Ni-ki. He likes to tease and this is certainly not how we’d tell you the truth.”

“No, no that’s not possible. You’re not… there’s no such thing as vampires…”

Jungwon reached over to grab your chin and lift your face up. Through the mirror your eyes met. He seemed completely normal, yet you knew better now.

“We’re not gonna hurt you, that was never our intention. If the others could have helped you find your classmates or sent you on your way they would have. It’s dangerous to be out alone, and we’re just trying to keep you safe.”

“… from other vampires…?”

“You humans can also be dangerous at times.”

“Were you actually planning to tell me at some point…?”

“It wasn’t something you needed to know, but there was always a chance you’d figure it out. Or one of us would let it slip. Again I apologize for Ni-ki.”

“So then… what happens now?”

“We should get back to the others, and get you something to drink to wash out the taste of… you know.”

“I… I can’t leave?”

“Not unless you remember where you’re going. What about your keycard for the hotel?”

“My roommate has it. All I can remember is the room number.”

“Then just stay with us until your classmates reach out.”

“… but… but isn’t it a bad idea…”

“Hm?”

“I… I’m human… I shouldn’t be here… should I?”

“This may be a club for vampires, but you’re not the only human here. You’re perfectly safe.”

“You can’t speak for every other vampire here…”

“If anyone dares to try anything, I’ll deal with them personally.”

“Won’t that upset the owner?”

“Owners, and yes, we would be greatly upset if something happened to you.”

“… oh…”

“Let’s go back, Ni-ki owes you an apology.”

Jungwon grabbed your wrist and gently led you back to the lounge you ran away from. The mess you made had been cleaned up, and no one directly brought up what happened. You sat back down, this time between Heeseung and Sunghoon.

“Go on, Ni-ki.”

“Sorry about earlier.” Ni-ki leaned over to see you. “I didn’t think you’d freak out like that. I’m very sorry.”

“… yeah, me neither…”

“He’s the youngest here.” Heeseung explained. “And certainly a trouble maker.”

“I see… so, you’re all… vampires… and… this… is your club?”

“It’s more of a hang out for our kind.” Jay said. “We don’t have to hide who we are here, and we can enjoy ourselves. Besides, the average club is too loud and overcrowded.”

“They are…”

One of the others got you another soda and brought over some water as well. You made sure to be more careful with the glass you had this time around. You only talked when they asked you questions, but you mostly kept to yourself. It was still hard for your mind to accept the fact those around you were vampires, and drinking blood with ease. That did beg a question that just slipped past your lips.

“… where do you get the blood?”

“Huh? Oh, donations.” Sunoo stated. “Mostly. We do have a steady income of blood, and it’s all acquired consensually, I promise.”

“So you don’t… bite people?”

“Some vampires do, but drinking fresh blood that way is dangerous. One could lose control.”

“It’s better this way.” Jake added. “Easier to drink as much as we like, and with a wide variety available.”

“I guess everyone tastes different.”

“Yeah, we can absolutely taste alcohol and drugs in blood. Each blood type has a different taste too.”

“Can you actually tell blood types apart by taste?”

“Not instinctively, but you could figure out the differences over time.”

“… how old are you guys?”

“Older than we look.” Jungwon mentioned. “Let’s leave it at that.”

“Then… what do you do for a living?”

“Whatever we please.” Ni-ki answered. “We don’t have jobs if that’s what you were asking.”

“That must be nice. You can fully invest in your hobbies. So then what do you do with your time?”

“I like to paint. Jay is cultivating his culinary skills.”

“Oh, besides blood, do you need to eat food?”

“Not really.” Jay responded. “But it’s delicious, and I do enjoy cooking for myself and my brothers. I’d be happy to cook for you sometime. I don’t think I’ve ever cooked for a human before.”

“That’s not necessary but thank you.”

“It would be an honor, and a privilege. I would like to know what a human thinks of my cooking.”

“Then, I’m sure I could make some time.”

“Excellent. We’ll discuss the finer details later.”

You kept glancing at your phone, but despite time passing, nothing else changed. You really were getting worried, but you tried your best not to show it. Although it was getting rather late, and you had been out all day. Without really meaning to you dozed off, leaning against the person next to you. Sunghoon froze when he felt you rest your head against his shoulder. He noticed the glass slipping from your hand and managed to take it from you before you dropped it.

“Can someone take this?” Sunghoon asked telepathically. “And hand me the coat over there.”

“Did she fall asleep?”

“It would seem so.”

Jay brought over a coat and draped it over you, taking the glass from Sunghoon. He watched you for a moment, all of them listening to your steady heartbeat.

“How can she fall asleep with all this noise?” Jake wondered.

“It’s not that loud here compared to other places.” Ni-ki remarked.

“Besides, she doesn’t seem like the type to be out at these hours.” Jungwon added. “If those so-called friends were dragging her around all day, she would be exhausted.”

“What are we going to do with her? Sunrise is in a few hours.”

“Can’t you look into her mind and figure out what hotel she is staying at, Sunoo?” Jay asked. “That way we can send her on her way.”

“And how exactly do you think she’ll react if we wake her and tell her we suddenly know where she is staying?” Sunoo questioned. “Don’t you think that’ll freak her out?”

“More than the vampire thing?”

“She’s gonna think we’re stalkers or something.”

“Heeseung can just compel her so it all works out.”

“But is it right to just let her go back to those people?” Sunghoon questioned. “They’re the ones who abandoned her in a foreign place, and no one has contacted her all night.”

Heeseung carefully moved the coat and noticed you loosely holding the phone in your lap. He cautiously took it from you, not wanting to disturb you. It was locked with a pin, but a quick little peek into your mind gave him the number he needed. As suspected, there were a bunch of unread messages, and calls that didn’t go through. It was upsetting to say the least.

“If no one reaches out to her by sunrise she comes with us.”

“Wait really?” Sunoo smiled. “We get to take the pretty thing home?”

“Isn’t that what you wanted from the start?”

“Not necessarily… I was just being nice… a pretty human all alone at night, she would be in danger otherwise. She didn’t have to come home with us, I just wanted to make sure she was safe.”

“Is it a good idea to take her with us?” Jake asked. “What if she doesn’t want to go?”

“Not much of a choice right now.” Jungwon admitted. “It’ll be temporary anyway. She needs a proper place to sleep and then we can help her find her hotel.”

The boys kept the conversations in their head, and Sunghoon made sure not to disturb you while you slept. For the rest of the night your phone didn’t make a sound, and as morning approached they knew it was time to wake you.

“… y/n…”

Sunghoon reached over to softly pet your head, trying to coax you to wake up. You groaned, slowly opening your eyes and needing a moment to register your surroundings. Then it all clicked and you jolted up.

“I’m so sorry! I didn’t mean to-”

“It’s alright, no need to apologize. You must be tired.”

“Still, I shouldn’t have… I’m sorry…”

“It’s fine.” Sunghoon assured. “We should get going though.”

“Huh? Where?”

“Back to our place.” Ni-ki mentioned. “It’s morning.”

“What!?”

You looked for your phone and saw it on the table, seeing the time and then noticing the lack of messages. Clearly your classmates had been out all night and no one bothered to check in with you. It was disappointing, but you really shouldn’t be all that surprised.

“Come on, the cars aren’t that far.”

“Uh, thank you so much for keeping me company. Since it’s morning I should get going. Sorry again for-”

“Where are you going?” Jake asked. “Did you remember what hotel you’re staying at?”

“… no… but with daylight out I can-”

“You are coming back with us.” Heeseung stated. “That’s final.”

“You don’t have-”

“We insist. You were out all day and took a small nap just now. You need proper rest. Come back with us, get some real sleep, and then we’ll help you find your hotel.”

“That’s not-”

“Wandering around in the morning isn’t any better than being out at night.”

“… okay… thank you…”

Even though you were reluctant, you went with them. You knew Heeseung had a point, even if the sun was out, you still had no idea where to go, and you were certainly still tired. Since this secret club was already in a building, you just took the elevator to the parking garage. They had two cars and you just got into one, noting the windows were heavily tinted. The ride wasn’t that long, but you kept glancing at your phone, hoping for a message just so you could know you hadn’t been forgotten. Nothing happened though and you arrived at this rather nice house. It was more like a mansion actually.

“You guys… live here?’

“Have for years.” Jungwon commented. “Decades at this point. Come on, we have a guest room for you.”

The inside was just as magnificent. As you walked the halls, following Jungwon, you saw some interesting portraits. It depicted them, some alone, some in groups. The style and clothing were certainly from another time, and even though they could be fake, you had a feeling they were vintage. You were taken up to the second floor and brought into a guest room. You felt like you were staying at a very luxurious hotel, and Jungwon explained where everything was. Once he was sure you’d be alright he left you to rest. You explored a bit, seeing soft rays of sunlight peeking in through the curtains. Even if it was morning, you needed some sleep, and there was a soft bed here for you.

After taking off some of your clothes so you’d be comfortable, you slipped under the covers and curled up, loving how soft everything was. This was better than your actual hotel room, and it wasn’t long before exhaustion took hold. You had no idea for how long you slept, but when you woke up you felt well rested. The first thing you did was check your phone. Still no messages, but you had certainly slept for a long time. You got out of bed and freshened up a bit, intending to head out. Since it was still day time, you figured the vampires would be sleeping, so you moved around cautiously. You were grateful for their kindness, but you certainly felt like you had over stepped.

You heard stories of how he fired employees for reasons as simple as crossing the deadline, making minute mistakes in the project or simply because he did not like the look of the project designs.  

But all of it didn’t make sense to you, it was as if they were narrating a story of someone who is totally different than the Jungwon you know. A Jungwon who was cruel, angry, loud, serious and impatient, all of which doesn't fit your perspective of Jungwon because Jungwon never once raised his voice at you. 

He overlooked the multiple times you came into work late, he made sure you get yourself a cup of coffee along with his while ordering- with his card of course, he ignored the times when you zoned out telling you to take rest, he made you get off of work earlier, he always initiated small talk with you and he never stressed you out.  

You didn't know if you were the one in wrong or all the multiple number of people who are working under him are, but you just decided to end the topic into believing you somehow got lucky. 

But that wasn't the case, because Jungwon liked you- no, he loved you. 

The day he saw you at the interview, he knew you were the one. Somehow over the time being, his love turned into something more deep, something more dangerous.  

At first, he fired the people who were trying to get close to you, but that wasn't enough- not to him. Whenever a guy stared too long at you in a board meeting, whenever someone threw a passing comment about how attractive his secretary is, whenever someone tried to get your number, he didn't like it, he hated it. So, he did what he thought was right, kill them.  

How could someone ever think of even batting an eye at you, the love of his life? They didn't deserve to breathe near you, they didn't deserve to be in your presence and they most definitely didn't deserve to talk to you- not like he did. 

He was the only worthy person to be near you, to be with you. 

He eliminated every single person who he felt like was getting close to you with his own hands. He made things easy for you, his precious little girl. 

You were so oblivious, so naive, so his. He wanted-no, needed you. So, he got close to you, made sure you were only paying attention to him and him only, he remembered your coffee order, he came to know your likes and dislikes. 

He did whatever it took to be with you and soon proposed you to be his wife. You agreed. Of course you did. Who wouldn't want a man who is willing to take care of you, protect you and love you with his whole heart? Definitely not you. 

The marriage was perfect, everything you ever wanted to be and more.  

Even after marriage, Jungwon has been nothing but a gentleman towards you. Making you meals, cuddling you, showering you with love, taking you out on dates, giving you car rides all the time and overall being a perfect husband.  

But what changed was his possessiveness, he got more possessive and he wasn't afraid to visually show it this time. He was always right by your side no matter what, a hand on your waist claiming you and a look on his face which gave a clear sign not to mess with him. 

You didn't doubt it, you just thought it was him being a little protective over you, nothing much. And continued about your life. 

You wake up, the sun filtering through the windows hitting softly on your face as you turn wanting to wrap your arm around your husband but your hand hit the soft mattress you are laying on.  

Frowning at the loss of his warmth, you open your eyes to see only the wrinkly covers of the bedsheet- the only remnants of his presence.  

Your feet pad down the stairs as you rub your eyes still heavy from sleep as you hear sounds and light humming from the kitchen. 

It was as if Jungwon has Y/N instincts, because he can feel your presence anytime without even you speaking and you tease him all time saying he’s so down bad and he just laughs along agreeing while saying how he’s a Y/n-man. 

“Did I wake you up, my angel?” He asks genuinely concerned while looking at you. 

You walk to him and hug him while resting the side of your face to his chest.  “Didn't find you beside me.” 

He quickly turns of the stove and wraps one arm around your waist caressing it and keeps the other on the side of your head, pushing it more into his chest. 

“Sorry my baby, wanted to make you breakfast.”  

You pat his back as you hum and ask, “What are you making?” 

He runs his hand through your hair and hums content, feeling you against him, “Just avocado toast with fruits.”  

You close your eyes as he sways you guys' slightly side to side. Mornings with him go by like this, soft, gentle and smooth. 

Your life went by calmly, with Jungwon by your side until now. 

You were arranging the books in your shared home office when you notice a leather-bound journal tucked behind a row of corporate manuals. You don't remember seeing that book anywhere so, you take it and flip through it. Your blood runs cold as you read it. 

Inside the book, were detailed records of your life, what time you wake up, what time you usually get hungry, what time you feel like sleeping, your google search history, what you said in meetings, who you talk to, the movies you like, your friends’ names. 

There were also notes like,

“She smiled at Manager Kim today. Don't like that.” 

“Scheduled lunch with Yeri again. Remove from calendar.” 

“Said she felt tired. Might be low iron — adjust meals.” 

“Too cocky. Needs to go.” 

“Fired from job. Good.” 

“Might propose soon. Remove him.” 

And on top of every page, “🖤 Day _ of making her mine.” was written.

The most chilling part though, was your photos, photos of your casual days-when you were walking in your neighbourhood, when you were just reading a book in your favourite café, when you were peacefully sleeping in your bed. And many more photos of you in your private space.  

The realization hits you like ice. He’s been watching you all this time, even before he proposed you, even before you were his. Manipulating everything — your job, your health, your friends — long before you fell in love. 

You sit on the edge of the couch. You’ve read enough to know it isn’t fiction. Every entry, every detail — it’s all real. Too real. 

The front door clicks open. 

His footsteps are calm. Measured. 

“Hey, my love,” Jungwon calls softly, setting down his blazer. “You’re up late. Everything alright?” 

You don’t answer. Just look at him. 

His eyes drift to the coffee table. 

And stop. 

The journal is sitting open — pages splayed like a wound. 

For a brief second, his mask falters. A blink too long. A jaw twitch. Then he smooths it away. 

“Oh, you found it,” he says simply. 

Your voice is low. Hoarse. “What is this?” 

“A journal.” 

“Don’t do that,” you snap. “Don’t play this down like it’s nothing. You wrote about me. Every move I made. Even before I knew you.” 

Silence. 

"I just... needed to protect what was mine." 

"I'm not yours." 

He blinks, as if confused by your words. "You're my wife." 

"You manipulated me into marrying you.” 

“I loved you. And I still do,” he says, a little too quickly. “I waited. I watched. I made sure you were safe. I was patient, more than anyone would’ve been.” 

You rise from the chair, the journal still in hand. 

“This isn’t love,” you whisper, backing away from him. “You took my life and rewrote it without telling me.” 

He follows, but doesn’t touch you. Not yet. 

“I gave you everything,” he murmurs. “The job, the home, the life you dreamed of. I listened. I learned. I made it perfect for you.” 

You stop walking. Look him dead in the eye. 

“That’s the problem,” you say quietly. “I never got to choose any of it.” 

“I just helped guide you.” 

Your voice breaks. “Guide me? You watched me. Controlled me. You made me fall for you—” 

“I didn’t make you love me,” he cuts in, voice calm but harder now. “I just… cleared the way.” 

You stand. “Cleared the way? You made sure you were the only one left.” 

He finally stops pretending. 

His eyes meet yours — sharp, dark, unreadable. 

“Because no one else was good enough for you,” he says. “And they never will be.” 

You back away as he steps forward. 

“Do you remember how happy you were when you got the job? When you told me it felt like fate?”  He smiles softly. “It was. I made sure of it. I studied you. I knew you’d shine in that office. I gave you everything you ever wanted.” 

“I didn’t want this,” you whisper, voice cracking. 

“Yes, you did, my darling,” he says, tilting his head. “You just don’t realize it yet.” 

Your handshakes as you hold the journal up. “This is sick, Jungwon.” 

He walks over slowly, takes the journal from your hands with care — like it’s sacred. Closes it and keeps it on the coffee table gently as if it’d hurt the journal if he kept it any other way. 

“I wrote every word because I loved you before you even saw me. That doesn’t make it sick. It makes it inevitable.” 

You’re silent.  

Jungwon leans down, kisses your forehead tenderly with his arm wrapped around your waist — like you’re not standing in a cage you just realized exists. 

“C’mon my love, don't think too much yea? You are mine and you can't escape me, you know that too. So, don't fight by wasting your energy and time alright?” 

He says while caressing your waist and after that, leans down to kiss you, his other hand going up to cup your cheek. 

And you don't pull away, don't push him, you can't, you can't escape him and deep down you know, he truly made you his. 

©mrsjjongstby all writing belong to me. do not copy, modify or repost my works.

“so sweet… such a sweet thing, aren’t you?” he murmurs against your skin, breathless and yearning, and hands squeeze your flesh—groaning at the feeling of you spilling between the crevices of his fingers. perfection.

when he pulls away, his face is flushed, red down to his neck, and eyes blown out with pupils nearly swallowing the entirety of its earthly brown.

your face is cupped between his heated palms as he nuzzles his button nose against yours, lips shying away from your lips lest he comes embarrassingly quick again.

“you’re all mine, right?” he whispers gravelly and your eyes flicker between his, awed at the blatant desire yet, restraint burning in them before you nod.

he sighs deeply at that, relieved, before pulling you into a tight, locking embrace and pressing a long, lingering kiss onto the top of your head. “yeah… all mine.”

heeseung loves you. just as you love him.

—

“sometimes, i feel like he wishes he could fuse himself with you. you know, like that fish that fuses himself with his mate and lose practically all sense of self,” jiyeon, your friend, says randomly during your lunch date.

you furrow but wear an amused grin, chuckling. “what are you talking about?”

jiyeon looks up from her plate to you. “heeseung, duh. you see the way he looks you? if his eyeballs weren’t already glued onto his face, it would be on you. he gets tunnel vision whenever you walk in.”

“he just…loves me, that’s all.”

“a little too much, maybe.”

you giggle at that but her words got you thinking. did heeseung really love you too much?

what defines something as ‘too much?’ where’s the line to cross to deem something as abnormal?

you don’t know. does anybody know?

it stuck with you, that thought, to the point that you voice it out to heeseung that same evening when he came over to your dorm.

his dark brows knit and pouty lips pucker slightly in thought as he rests his chin on your stomach. “i think i love you just the right amount.”

“and how much is that?” you ask to which he then stares at you, mesmerized by the stars of curiosity twinkling in your eyes as you tilt your head at him.

heeseung can’t restrain the way his lips curl at the sight. you’re so cute. so sweet and pretty, yet so inquisitive. like a fawn discovering the world around it. a soft chuckle emits from him and he inhales sharply as he presses a ticklish peck onto your exposed abdomen. “more than you can count, sweets.”

he lays his head comfortably against you then, fixing his focus onto the TV screen and hums contentedly when your hand begins to play with the hair on his nape.

unaware of the fact that the question still lingers in your head.

‘more than you can count.’

his answer echoes.

heeseung loves you. but how much exactly?

—

you watch as heeseung plays basketball with his friends on the court. as usual, the usual fans are cheering from outside the fenced area, or the bleachers around where you’re also currently sat on.

unlike them though, you’re quieter, focused on heeseung alone and feeling your heart fill seeing him enjoying himself.

so enthralled that you miss the person taking the spot beside you.

“hey,” he calls.

you turn your head towards him, recognizing him as a classmate from a shared module. “hi.”

“you like basketball?” he asks, a little too casually considering how you’ve never interacted before.

“i like my boyfriend,” you reply, immediately shutting down any attempts of flirtation but from the way he smirks, he doesn’t seem deterred.

with an amused raise of his brows, he bobs his head. “oh, cute. you’re devoted to him, huh?”

you don’t reply.

“you really are. huh, i like that,” he comments but doesn’t bother moving away. “i’ve always liked the good girl types like you. tell me, does he make you feel good in bed?”

that catches you off guard—whipping your head at him with eyes wide but they grow rounder when you see him flying off his seat.

“what the fck did you just say to her??” heeseung barks, fist curled onto his collar to lift him onto his feet. his eyes are dark, vicious, teeth grit tight and veins bulge.

the audience around gasps, having never seen heeseung, the perfect embodiment of cool and charming, so belligerent like a beast.

neither have you.

but the sight of him with fists trembling itching to pounce, chests heaving with heavy breaths, and jaw clenched like a predator snarling against prey, it makes something click in you.

to reveal a part of him you’ve never seen before. could it be it’s because his limit’s been crossed?

if so, how far has it gone?

you’re pulled away from your thoughts by heeseung’s burning hot hands that cup your face to lift it up towards him.

“you okay? what else did he say to you?” heeseung’s worried voice is gentle yet, equally frantic as he interrogates you on what happened.

he didn’t lay a hand on the guy. simply, let him off with a warning before dragging you away to one of the vending machines beside the building, away from the crowd.

“i’m so sorry. i should’ve noticed earlier,” heeseung apologizes sincerely, forehead lowering onto your shoulder as he sighs regretfully. he then, looks back up, cupping your jaw and stroking your cheeks with the pads of his thumbs. “you must’ve have felt so uncomfortable. how are you feeling, hm?”

his doe eyed face is scrunched into a mien of remorse as he searches yours for any sign of distress. it’s almost comical how…guilty he sounds. like he’s committed a heinous crime.

suddenly, the beast is gone.

“it’s okay. i’m fine,” you say with complete honesty, a small smile stretched, but still, heeseung has that kicked puppy look and he mutters a small “okay, you’re okay. that’s good,” paired with a kiss on the top of your head.

…

you kind of want to see the other him again.

heeseung loves you. strong enough to get angry for you.

—

these days, heeseung’s been more protective of you.

to the point where he waits for you outside your lecture rooms like a loyal knight, or how he follows you around like a guarding dobermann and how his hands always find a way to rest on you on every occasion as if staking a claim.

it's not his fault.

recently, there's been so many creeps around you. even when your relationship's already exclusively known throughout campus and social media, there are still people just bugging for your attention.

it started two weeks ago, from the day that guy bothered you at the bleachers. and ever since, these 'pests' just keep showing up even outside of school grounds.

and it's testing heeseung's patience. he's tempted time and time again to just...gouge the eyes out of these men's skull just for glancing your way.

it's just an angry thought, however. he'd never go that far.

"you can go, hee. i'm fine," you say to heeseung who's attempting to shield you from the whole world—hands on each side of your thighs and frame covering yours as you sit on the kitchen countertop. you're both at a party, invited by heeseung's friends, but being a non-partygoer you'd much prefer solitude. "your friends are gonna look for you."

the way his fingers curl into his palms shows his reluctance and he clicks his tongue before making a decisive nod. "call me for anything, okay? anything."

he finally parts ways with a peck on the cheek and now you're left alone in the empty kitchen, listening to the muffled beats and shouts of the people through the door.

the array of leftover snacks and drinks that didn't make it into the containers outside keep you company...for a good 30 minutes before you decide to leave.

a good 30 minutes before heeseung comes to check on you and lose his mind when he doesn't find you.

he texts. no response.

he calls. no answer.

even after tearing the house up and down, you're still gone. and if it wasn't for a random miraculous messenger telling him that they saw you going outside, he would have started tearing people apart.

who knows? you're such a sweet, soft existence. someone could have eaten you up.

thankfully, the house is in a sort of private property—separate from the main neighbourhood—so finding you at the vacant streets was easy.

but you aren't alone.

"seungie," your gentle voice rings in his ears like wind chimes and he approaches slowly, occasionally glancing at the man whose back is turned towards him. "what are you doing out here?"

heeseung tries to smile, but it shakes. "i was looking for you. why didn't you answer my calls, baby?"

"you called? oh no, i must have missed! my phone's on silent."

he's quick to wrap his arms around your waist, his chest to your spine, as he now stares at the unfamiliar guy you're with. his guarded gaze scans him from head to toe. "...who's this?"

you perk at that and eyes sparkle and smile broadens. heeseung's lips twitch.

"kang minhyuk, our year. he just came out to tell me he likes my skirt!" you gush, excited that someone likes your fashion sense.

"is that so...?" heeseung asks slowly, almost cooing—a telltale sign of his bubbling rage but not to you, never to you—and he makes sure to stare at him as he slides his arm up your torso to loosely wrap his hand around your throat.

a claiming statement, but gentle—thumb stroking the side of your neck as he plants a kiss onto your temple. "it's just that, to follow her outside only for a compliment... it’s kind of inappropriate, don't you think so? especially when she has a boyfriend."

minhyuk scoffs at that with a mocking tilt of his head. "well, little missy's here told me that you're up for it."

heeseung's ministrations stop. "what? for what?"

"he invited us over for ramyeon," you then say and the words hit him like a sharp slap of ice cold water. he spins you around in his hold and lowers himself to meet your height.

"(y/n), what exactly did he say?"

you stay silent for a moment, cryptic gaze flickering between his frantic ones. "he asked me if was 'open minded' and invited me for ramyeon. so i told him about you and he said to bring you along because 'it'd be fun to share a sweet little treat.'"

it's like a cord snapped within heeseung. loud and dreadful, echoing throughout his whole being and rattling his bones. the way his vision blurs and ears muffle has him lightheaded and he swears he tastes blood from biting on his tongue.

seeing minhyuk standing there with his infuriating smirk, and the way his beady eyes travel up and down your form—

he wants to pluck them out.

but you're here.

...

he can't do it.

"we're going home."

and that's all heeseung said before pulling you away to the car, leaving minhyuk alone standing on the streets.

heeseung loves you. powerful enough to hold back.

—

1:33am.

you're wide awake, sitting on your bed with knees folded to your chest. the scenario earlier kept replaying in your mind.

it's confusing. you were sure that that was the final push needed to bring back the other heeseung. but, he just walked away. if anything, it was underwhelming compared to his other reactions with the stooges you've placed.

it's...disappointing.

just when you thought you were getting close to crossing another one of heeseung's limits to know the extent of his affections, he takes a step back. and now you feel farther than ever.

what was it? what misstep did you make?

or does he not love you as you thought him to?

DING DONG!

your head whips towards the sound before you even fully register it.

frustrated and puzzled, you turn in your bed to stand.

who's insane enough to come at your door at this hour?

your question's answered before you can check, though. with heeseung's gravelly, almost broken voice calling through the barrier to tell you it's him.

faster than light, you unlock the knob and twist it. a wide, toothy grin on your face. "heeseu—"

your words lodge in your throat.

the pungent scent of copper penetrates the air as in walks heeseung, painted in sharp, messy strokes of crimson across his clothes—still the same ones from the party—but he makes sure to take off his shoes before stepping into your place.

his disposition is dour, head hanging and features pale other than the flush around his swollen eyes, an indication of his distress. he says nothing, yet the air around him is ladened with tension, apprehension, and he doesn't turn around immediately towards the girl who's locking the door.

"heeseung, wha...what happened?" she asks, careful.

and the first sound comes out of him: a choked sob.

then, he's turning around and falling onto his knees in front of her with arms looped around her waist. he sniffles and cries into her stomach—red smearing onto her clothes and tears dampening the fabric—as his fingers claw against her lower back.

"he won't bother you anymore, (y/n). i-i made sure of it. they won't bother you, us, and if they try... i'll deal with them," he mumbles against her like a broken record and he lifts his head to reveal his tear-streaked face, flushed and ruined, as he pulls her impossibly closer. "you're proud of me, right? y-you'll still love me, won't you? i'll protect you. always. always will.”

you say nothing at first, overridden by shock, but also awe, then fear, yet intrigue. your silence feeds his anxiety however, and his cries heighten to repeat his words like a plea, a prayer, and the intensity of his grip increases that you can almost feel his nails digging into your skin through your shirt.

“i love you. i love you. always. always has. always will. love me, please…love me too.”

his confessions don’t cease.

carding your fingers through his wet hair, dampened by sweat and blood, he relaxes ever so slightly and only when you finally utter the words: "of course. i love you, heeseung. always,” does he loosen completely.

a whimper crawls up the back of his throat as he hikes your shirt up with his nose—desperate to feel your warm skin against his—and he plants kisses on your abdomen as if he'd perish without it. without you.

and that's when you realised.

your friend was right.

heeseung loves you, maybe a little 'too much.'

ᡣ𐭩ྀི₊ ⊹ masterlist ᝰ.ᐟ✮⋆˙

He didn’t take it well, not at all. The calls kept coming. At first, it was pleading. Sweet, pathetic apologies dripped in fakeness. But they didn’t stay sweet for long. They turned sharp and accusing. His voice would swing from soft regret to explosive rage in a single breath. As if the breakup wasn’t real. Like you were throwing a tantrum.

Now your phone buzzes at strange hours, 2:17 a.m., 4:03, 5:12 always from unknown numbers. No voice, no noise, just silence. You’ve started checking your locks more than once. Then again. Then again. 

You keep the blinds shut even when the sun is out, because the idea of light feels unsafe now. Too visible. Because Jungwon doesn’t lose. And he doesn't listen when you say no. He doesn’t rage. He doesn't scream. He waits. He smiles. Control isn’t something he wants. It’s something he assumes he already has. 

You don’t know it now, but you’ll soon realize that leaving him was the worst mistake you could’ve made. 

“Girl, relax…he’s not here,” she says, not even looking at you. Her voice is flat, tired, like you’re annoying her with your nonsense. “Stop being so paranoid. I heard he’s got a new girlfriend or something, so… he’s over you.”

You blink at her, fork halfway to your mouth. She's probably right. Everyone keeps saying the same thing, and you’re starting to feel like the one who is being crazy. But the incidents around the house were telling you otherwise like the window in your bedroom was open yesterday morning. Just a crack. You remember closing it. You always do. You even double checked it after brushing your teeth. But there it was, gaping like a mouth in the wall, letting the cold in.

Then there was the necklace. You found it in the laundry room. You haven’t worn it in weeks. You’d swear you left it on your dresser. “You don’t think that’s weird?” you ask, quieter than you meant to. “That my stuff keeps moving around?” 

She shrugs. “You probably just forgot. You’ve been super stressed lately. Your brain’s probably just... I don’t know. Filling in blanks.” Her smile is small, pitying. It makes you feel like a child so you nod, even though your stomach twists. Because how do you argue with someone who makes your fear sound like fiction?

Everyone you’ve talked to says the same thing. You’re imagining it. You’re spiraling. Maybe talk to someone. No one listens to what you’re actually saying. They just want you to stop talking. And the more you try to explain, the more ridiculous you sound. Like some clingy ex who can’t move on. Like you’re obsessed with someone who isn't even thinking about you. 

You smile. You laugh when she makes a joke about “getting you a security system and a therapist.” Maybe they’re right. Maybe your memory is just playing tricks on you. Maybe the cold air, the lost things, the tapping you heard last night…maybe it’s all just in your head. But if that’s true, why does it still feel like someone’s watching you? 

“Okay, call me when you get home, alright?” She says, pulling you into a quick hug. “And don’t worry about Jungwon. You’re fine. Seriously. He wasn’t good for you, and breaking up with him was the smartest thing you’ve done.” She squeezes your arm before turning away, heading toward her car without waiting for a reply. 

The door slams, the engine hums to life, and just like that, she’s gone, leaving you alone on the sidewalk outside the restaurant. You stand there for a moment, watching her taillights fade into the distance. The street feels too quiet now, like someone turned the volume down on the world. “I hope you’re right.” you murmur, mostly to yourself, then turn and begin the walk toward home. 

The sidewalk stretches ahead of you, slick from earlier rain. Your shoes tap softly against the pavement, a steady rhythm you try to focus on. Left foot, right foot. Just a walk home. Just like every other night. But now your friend’s voice is gone, and without it, the air feels too thin.

 A streetlight flickers as you pass underneath it, buzzing once like it’s annoyed by your presence. You glance up out of habit. It dies for a moment, then flares back to life, casting your shadow behind you. You wrap your arms tighter around yourself, shoulders hunching as you turn down your street. The houses here are dark, windows glowing faintly blue with TV light or not at all. You tell yourself it’s just late. People are asleep inside. 

But your stomach won’t stop tightening. That pressure behind your ribs again, like something’s watching you. Like something’s a few steps too close. You stop walking to listen. Behind you… nothing. No footsteps. No breathing. Just wind rustling the trees and the faint hum of traffic blocks away. You glance over your shoulder. Empty street. 

You hate how fast your heart is beating. You keep walking. Faster now. You don’t want to look again. If no one’s there, you’ll feel stupid. If someone is? no, don't go there. You stop again, one foot hesitating mid-step. You turn slowly and look behind you. Still no one there. But the streetlight, It’s off now. Completely dark.

Your breath catches in your throat. Your limbs tense before you can even think. And you run.

You don’t think about how it looks. You don’t care. You take off, shoes slapping the pavement, your bag bouncing hard against your hip. You just run.

Your house comes into view. The porch light glowing weakly like it’s trying, but not enough. You fumble for your keys as you hit the steps. You nearly drop them. Your fingers are shaking too much and the sweat making it too difficult to hold them. You glance behind you. Nothing. Still. But you don’t believe it. You shove the key in, not it. Try again. Shit not it. 

Curse under your breath. You keep looking over your shoulder like you're expecting to see someone step out of the dark. Click. The key finally turns. You throw the door open, stumble inside, and slam it shut behind you. You turn the lock. The deadbolt and the chain. Then you press your back to the door, eyes closed, chest heaving. 

You stay with your back pressed to the door, listening for something….anything. Maybe the wind. Maybe footsteps that were never there. Maybe it was just your heart that was punching the inside of your ribs. The house is quiet. Too quiet. Then you heard a thud. A soft, unmistakable sound, like something falling. Not from the kitchen or the living room. It was from your bedroom.

Your body goes cold. You strain your ears, willing for the sound to be nothing. A book slipping off your bed. Something you left too close to the edge. Just gravity. Just the house settling. But you know what you heard. You know exactly where it came from.

Your room. Down the hall. The door slightly open, just as you left it.

You step forward. Slowly. Like your feet don’t belong to you anymore. Your fingers brush against the wall as you move, needing the feel of something solid. You pause at your door. Another noise, a shift. The creak of the mattress springs.

You don’t want to look. Every nerve screams at you not to. But you push the door open anyway. And there he is.

Jungwon.

Sitting on your bed like he never left. He’s leaning back against your pillows, one arm stretched casually along the headboard, the other resting on his knee. Legs spread comfortably, like he owns the room. Like you’re the intruder.

 “Well,” he says, voice smooth, almost lazy, “you made it farther than I expected. Honestly, I thought you'd fold after the second time you found the window open.” His gaze skims over you, your posture, your silence, your fear.

“You really thought locking doors and whispering to your little friend would make a difference?” he asks, tilting his head slightly. “Cute.” Then he exhales, almost like a yawn, and shifts his weight to the side of your bed. “But playtime’s over now.” He looks you straight in the eye, the smile gone. “Time to come back to me. This little game was fun... but I’m getting bored.”

He pats the bed beside him slow and twice.

“Don’t make me chase you again.”

You looked at him like he’d just sprouted horns. “Jungwon… what the fuck is wrong with you?” Your voice cracks from the force of it. Your hands are shaking. You don’t care. “Get the hell out of my house!” you scream, louder this time. But he doesn’t move. He doesn’t even blink.

“Babe,” Jungwon said, his voice calm and patronizing, like he was scolding a child. “Stop yelling. It’s embarrassing.” 

“We broke up!” you scream, voice shredded with fury. “Get that through your thick fucking skull and get the fuck out of my house!” You reach into your bag, fingers brushing your phone, eyes locked on him like you're defusing a bomb. Your heart is racing. But you glance down, just for a second. And that’s all it takes.

His hand is on your throat.

“Now why would you do that, huh, babe?” he breathes, his face inches from yours, his breath hot on your face. “I missed you. And I know you missed me.” His fingers tighten. You choke, your nails clawing at his wrist. Your vision flickers.

“Stop struggling and just accept it, babe. I’m here now. We’re done playing—”

You swing your knee up, fast, hard, straight into his groin.

He makes a sound and doubles over, crashing to the floor.

You stumble back, gasping, clutching your throat, then bolt down the hall. You don’t look behind you. You know what’s coming. You hit the living room. The space feels too small, too many corners, too many shadows, and nowhere to hide. Your feet pound the floor as you race toward the kitchen, lungs burning.

His hand reached out to grab you but he misses you by less than an inch. 

You throw yourself into the kitchen and lunge for the drawer. The knife. The drawer sticks. You yank. Too slow. His hand grabs your hair hard and you feel your head jerk back, your scalp screaming as he slams you forward. Your temple hits the counter edge with a sickening crack. The world wavers. You dropped to the floor.

He’s pacing now, breathing hard, muttering. Mindless. Mechanical. Like a record skipping on a loop.

“You were made for me,” he hisses, voice barely above a whisper but trembling with rage. “Don’t you get it? You don’t exist without me. I built you. He slams the drawer shut with his foot and the sound explodes through the kitchen. You flinch instinctively, shoulder curling inward. He laughs under his breath.

“No one else will touch you. Not after this. You think someone’s gonna want you after I’m done with you?” He gestures to you like you were trash. “They’ll see right through you, babe.”

He steps over your legs like they’re part of the floor, starts pacing in front of the fridge, cracking his knuckles, dragging his hand through his hair, muttering. His eyes are wild, glassy and glowing with something sick.

“You keep pretending you’re scared. But you’re not. Not really,” he says, smiling now, voice dipping into something slower, darker. “You like it when I get like this. You made those sounds for me, remember? The begging, the whimpering... the way you said my name when you couldn’t take it anymore.”

He crouches suddenly, right in front of you, and grabs your jaw tight, fingers pressing into your cheeks. “You remember that, don’t you?” You try to pull away. He doesn’t let go.

“I own you. Every noise you make, every breath you take—that’s mine. You don’t get to run anymore. You had your little tantrum. Now?” His voice softens like silk. He stands again, towering above you, breath heaving, arms loose at his sides like he doesn’t know whether to touch you or kill you.

“Now you don't get to leave.”

“Please… just stop,” you whispered, voice raw, tears streaking your cheeks as your back pressed against the cold wooden kitchen counter. “You’ve had your fun.” Jungwon didn’t flinch. He only tilted his head, eyes drinking in your trembling frame like it was art he couldn’t look away from.

“God,” he murmured, stepping closer, his voice low and dark with something you couldn’t name. “You’re so damn pretty when you cry.”

You turned your face away, breath hitching.

Jungwon's hand shot out, fingers tangling harshly in your hair. He fisted it tight, yanking your head back to force you to meet his intense gaze. The sudden, painful grip made you gasp, tears flying from your eyes as he wrenched you off your feet. Your knees scraped against the hardwood floor, sending jolts of stinging pain up your legs, but he showed no mercy.

"You don’t get to turn away from me," he growled, voice dripping with venom. 

Jungwon slammed you down onto the cold, unforgiving surface of the kitchen counter, the breath whooshing out of your lungs at the impact. Before you could catch your breath, he had you by the hair again, bending you over the edge of the counter roughly. 

You felt the chill of the granite against your skin as he forced you to arch your back. "Look at you," Jungwon snarled in your ear, his voice a low, feral rumble. "What a sweet, trembling mess you are. You can't deny how much you fucking love this, can you? How much you've missed having me inside you, ruining you?"

He punctuated his words by grinding his hard, clothed erection against the curve of your ass. You could feel every thick inch of him, a whimper escaped your throat, equal parts fear and shameful, traitorous arousal.

"This is what you do to me," Jungwon growled, giving your ass a sharp smack. "This is the effect you have on me, you fucking tease. I've been thinking about this pussy, about burying myself in you."

He tore the delicate fabric of your panties without hesitation, the rip sharp in the silence. The ruined lace discarded, leaving you bare and shivering as the cold air kissed your exposed skin. His touch followed. His fingers finding your slick heat, dragging through your folds with a rough, unrelenting rhythm that stole the breath from your lungs. 

"You don't get to say shit," he hissed, "You don't get to deny me anymore. I'm going to take what's mine, over and over again until you're dripping with my cum."

You heard the frantic tug of his zipper, the hiss of fabric shoved down in haste. He was struggling, almost clumsy in his desperation. He couldn’t wait. The need to be inside you was written in every rushed movement, every uneven breath. Your mind was fogged, flooded with heat, and the sound of him losing control just made it worse. 

Jungwon's hips surged forward, burying his thick cock deep inside your core in one brutal thrust. A scream tore from your throat at the sudden, intense intrusion, your walls clenching desperately around his invading length. He didn't give you any time to adjust, immediately setting a hard, punishing pace as he bent over you from behind.

His breath was hot and ragged against your ear, each exhale sending shivers down your spine. You could feel the thundering of his heartbeat, the rise and fall of his chest pressed against your back as he loomed over you. He was everywhere, surrounding you, consuming you completely.

"Fuck," Jungwon grunted, his voice strained with lust and dark satisfaction. “You can hate me all you want. Doesn’t change how perfectly I fit in you.”

One hand gripped your hip hard enough to bruise, holding you in place as he rutted into you. The other snaked up to wrap around your throat, squeezing just enough to make your pulse jump and race. Your vision swam, head spinning as he fucked you with brutal intensity, the obscene sound of skin slapping against skin echoing through the kitchen.

“Beg all you want. I know exactly what you need.” Jungwon growled, punctuating his words with a sharp thrust. “By the time I’m done with you, there won’t be anything left.” His fingers tightened around your throat as he leaned in closer, his lips brushing the shell of your ear.  “You’re going to carry a reminder of me, one way or another.”

A surge of pure panic shot through you at Jungwon's dark promise. Your heart raced, pounding wildly against your ribs as his fingers tightened around your throat, restricting your airflow. You tried to shake your head.

"No," you gasped out, voice barely a whisper. "Please, Jungwon, don't. Pull out, please..."

But even as the words left your lips, you knew it was futile. Jungwon was beyond reason, beyond caring about your pleas and fears. He was driven by a singular, obsessive desire to claim and conquer.

Ignoring your desperate entreaty, he was fucking into you with brutal, animalistic intensity. The kitchen filled with the vulgar sounds of your coupling - the slap of skin on skin, your strangled cries, his grunts and growls of pleasure.

"Fuck, I can feel it," Jungwon snarled, his voice tight with impending release. “You feel that? The way you pull me in like you were made for this? Like your body already knows it belongs to me.” 

He punctuated his words with a harsh thrust, burying himself to the hilt inside you. You felt his cock jerk and pulse, growing even harder, impossibly bigger. Your eyes widened in terror and a sickening mix of reluctant arousal.

"Please," you whimpered, tears streaming down your face. "Please, don't cum inside me. I don't want to..."

But your pleas fell on deaf ears. With a guttural roar, Jungwon slammed into you one last time, grinding his pelvis against your ass as his cock erupted. You could feel the hot, thick spurts of his release painting your insides, flooding your unprotected womb with his cum.

"Take it," he commanded harshly, holding you in place as he emptied himself inside you. "Take every last drop.”

You shuddered and sobbed as you felt his cum filling you up, your body instinctively clenching and milking his pulsing cock. The sheer depravity of it, the utter lack of control, sent a confusing surge of dark pleasure through you.

As Jungwon finally pulled out, you could feel his release leaking out of you, dripping down your thighs.

You couldn’t move so you remained bent over the kitchen counter, chest heaving as you struggled to catch your breath. Tears streamed down your face, dripping onto the cold granite surface below. Your body ached, used and abused in the most intimate way possible. The sticky evidence of his release trickled down your thighs, a sickening reminder of your defilement.

Behind you, Jungwon was already fixing his pants, tucking his spent cock away and smoothing down his shirt. He acted as if he hadn't just violated you, just taken something from you that you hadn't willingly given. As if this was an everyday occurrence, a simple transaction.

"Shut up," he barked harshly, silencing your muffled sobs and whimpers. “Did you really think someone would come running if you cried loud enough?”

You flinched at the biting words, then he was bending over you again, looming large and menacing. His hand came up, cupping the back of your head almost gently. For a moment, you thought he might caress you, soothe you. But then his fingers tightened, gripping your hair almost painfully as he wrenched your head to the side to force you to meet his gaze.

"You'll never be clean again," Jungwon whispered, his voice a low, dark rumble. "Not after this. Not after me."

His eyes bored into yours, gleaming with a manic, possessive light. Before you could look away, his mouth was on you, his lips brushing against your forehead in a mockery of a tender kiss. A promise of something far darker.

And he was right, no matter how far you ran, how high you built your walls, or how many times you tried to cut him out, Jungwon always found a way back in. Like smoke slipping through the cracks, like a shadow that knew your every hiding spot. It didn’t matter how fiercely you tried to protect yourself. 

He would always find you, you knew the truth: you would never be safe from him. Not really. Not ever. 

The first time you noticed him was at the corner deli. You were grabbing a late-night snack after your closing shift at the office, the fluorescent lights humming overhead, when you felt that prickling sensation on the back of your neck. You turned, and there he was—a man leaning against the cooler, tall and lean, with sharp features that seemed carved from marble. His eyes, dark and unblinking, were fixed on you. He didn’t look away when you caught him staring. He just smiled, a slow, unsettling curve of his lips.

You paid quickly and left, the bell above the door jangling too loudly. Halfway down the block, you glanced back. He was gone.

Two days later, you saw him again. This time, at the bus stop. He stood a few feet away, reading a newspaper, but you could feel his attention like a physical weight. When your bus arrived, he boarded after you, sitting across the aisle. He never looked at you directly, but his presence filled the space between you.

“Forgive me,” his voice cut through the bus’s rumble. It was smooth, low. “You dropped this.”

He was holding out a hair tie you hadn’t realized you’d lost. His fingers brushed yours as you took it. They were cool, his grip firm for just a fraction too long.

“Thank you,” you mumbled, turning to stare out the window.

“Heeseung,” he said. “My name.”

You didn’t offer yours. He already knew it. You could feel that truth in your bones.

Over the next week, Heeseung became a fixture in the periphery of your life. At the coffee shop across from your office, nursing a single espresso for hours. In the park where you ate lunch, sitting on a bench just within eyesight. He never approached again, but the message was clear: I see you. I am always seeing you.

Your boyfriend, Minho, noticed your jumpiness. “You okay, babe? You’ve been tense.”

“Just work stress,” you lied, forcing a smile.

The violation happened on a Tuesday.

You were working late again, the office empty. The cleaning crew had already passed through. As you gathered your things in the hushed, dimmed space, you heard the soft chime of the elevator arriving on your floor. Odd. You were sure you were the last one.

Footsteps, deliberate and unhurried, echoed down the marble hallway. You froze, your hand tightening around your keys. The footsteps stopped outside your glass-walled office.

Heeseung stood there, dressed in a sleek black suit, looking like he belonged. He didn’t smile this time.

“Working late is dangerous for a pretty thing like you,” he said, his voice a soft caress that made your skin crawl. He pushed the door open. It wasn’t locked. You never locked it during the day.

“What are you doing here? How did you get in?” Your voice trembled.

“The security guard is an old friend.” He stepped inside, closing the door behind him with a soft click. The sound was final. “We need to talk, Y/N. About your lack of manners. I gave you my name. You never gave me yours in return.”

“Get out, or I’ll scream.”

He chuckled, a dry, humorless sound. “Scream. No one will come. And if they do, I’ll tell them you invited me. That we’ve been seeing each other. That your sweet, oblivious Minho isn’t enough for you.”

He crossed the room in three long strides. You backed into your desk, the edge digging into your thighs.

“Please,” you whispered.

“Please what?” he mimicked, his hand coming up to cup your cheek. His thumb stroked your bottom lip. “You’ve been leading me on. Smiling at the bus stop, looking at me in the park. You knew what you were doing.”

“I never—”

His hand moved from your face to your throat, not squeezing, just resting, a cold, heavy band. “Don’t lie. It’s unbecoming.”

With his other hand, he swept everything off your desk—files, your monitor, a framed photo of you and Minho. The glass shattered. He pushed you backwards until you were bent over the polished wood, your cheek pressed against the cold surface.

“No! Stop! Don’t!” you cried, struggling.

He slapped you, hard. The shock of it stole your breath. “Quiet,” he commanded, his voice dropping to a whisper in your ear. His body pressed against your back, lean and unyielding. You felt the hard length of his erection against your ass. “You don’t get to say no. Not to me.”

He hiked up your pencil skirt, his fingers tearing at your stockings and panties. The fabric gave way with a sickening rip. You sobbed, pleading, but your words were muffled against the desk.

He didn’t prepare you. He unzipped his trousers and pushed himself inside you in one brutal, tearing thrust. You screamed, the pain white-hot and searing.

“Fuck,” he hissed, his breath hot on your neck. “So fucking tight. Like a virgin. But you’re not, are you? Minho’s been here. But he doesn’t own this. I do now.”

He set a ruthless pace, pounding into you, his hips slamming against your ass. The desk rattled with each thrust. One hand remained on your throat, the other gripped your hip hard enough to bruise.

“You’re my good little whore now,” he grunted. “Mine. Say it.”

You shook your head, tears streaming. He slapped your ass, the sound sharp in the quiet office. “Say it!”

“Y-yours,” you choked out, the humiliation burning worse than the pain.

“That’s right.” His movements became more erratic. “Gonna fill you up. Mark what’s mine.”

He came with a deep groan, spilling inside you, his body shuddering against yours. He held himself there for a long moment, panting, before pulling out. The sudden emptiness was almost as violating as the act itself.

He straightened his clothes, tucking himself away, smoothing his hair. He looked down at you, still bent over the desk, weeping, his release already leaking down your thighs.

“Clean yourself up,” he said, his voice back to that calm, smooth tone. “I’ll be seeing you.” He left, his footsteps fading down the hall.

You slid to the floor, amidst the shattered glass and scattered papers, and cried until you were empty.

The terror didn’t fade; it just mutated. You quit your job, citing stress. You stayed inside.

A week later, a bouquet of stargazer lilies arrived. No card. Minho was suspicious. “Who sends flowers with no note?”

“A mistake,” you said, your voice hollow. You threw them in the dumpster.

You started using the 24-hour laundromat two blocks away, going at odd hours when it was less busy. It felt safer than the one in your building.

That’s where Jay found you.

It was 11 PM on a Thursday. You were folding towels when he walked in. He was strikingly handsome, with an air of polished, effortless wealth. Designer jeans, a simple white t-shirt that clung to a sculpted chest, a leather jacket slung over his arm. He gave you a charming, practiced smile as he passed, heading for the detergent dispenser.

You kept your head down, focusing on your laundry.

A few minutes later, he was beside you. “Sorry to bother you,” he said, his voice a warm baritone. “This machine is eating my money. Think you could take a look? You seem like you know what you’re doing.”

You hesitated. “I’m not sure…”

“Please? It’s my last clean shirt.” His smile was disarming, laced with a boyish plea.

Reluctantly, you leaned over the malfunctioning machine, pressing the coin return. As you did, he crowded behind you, his front pressing against your back. Before you could react, his arm snaked around your waist, and a hand clapped over your mouth.

“Not a sound,” he breathed into your ear, his pleasant facade gone, replaced by something cold and predatory. He dragged you backward, into the narrow gap between a row of towering, humming dryers and the wall. It was a blind spot, hidden from the street view and the security camera.

He spun you to face him, pinning you against the cinderblock wall. Up close, his handsomeness was terrifying. His eyes, which had seemed warm, were now flat and hungry.

“I’ve seen you,” he whispered. “With that simp boyfriend. Holding hands in the market. Pathetic.” His free hand came up and gripped your chin, forcing you to look at him. “You need a real man. Someone who isn’t afraid to take what he wants.”

“Let me go,” you pleaded against his palm, your voice muffled.

He shook his head slowly, a mockery of regret. “Can’t do that, sweetheart. You’ve been on my mind. That pretty mouth. Those scared little eyes.” His hand left your chin and slid down, under your sweater, over your bra. He squeezed your breast roughly. “I followed you from the flower shop last week. Saw you throw my lilies away. That was rude.”

The flowers were from him. A new wave of nausea washed over you.

He pinched your nipple through the lace, hard, making you cry out against his hand. “Quiet,” he warned. His hand traveled down, over your stomach, and pushed between your legs, palming you through your jeans. “Already getting wet for me? You’re such a slut.”

You weren’t. You were dry with fear. But your body, traitorously, was responding to the brutal stimulation, a slickness gathering that had nothing to do with desire and everything to do with shock and violation. He felt it, and his grin turned wolfish.

“See? Your body knows.” He undid your jeans with quick, practiced movements, yanking them and your underwear down to your knees. The cold air hit your skin. He unzipped his own jeans, freeing a thick, heavy cock that made your breath hitch. He was big, intimidating.

He didn’t wait. He hoisted one of your legs up around his hip, forcing you open, and pushed inside.

The stretch was agonizing. You weren’t ready. You whimpered, tears spilling over.

“Tight,” he groaned, beginning to move. His thrusts were deep, deliberate, each one punching the air from your lungs. The dryers vibrated against your back. He fucked you with a focused intensity, his eyes locked on your face, watching every tear, every grimace of pain.

“You like that, don’t you? Being fucked like a cheap whore in a laundromat.” He slapped your ass, the sting sharp and startling. “Answer me.”

“N-no…”

He slapped your ass again, harder. “Liar. Your cunt’s gripping me like a vise. You love it.” He leaned in, his lips brushing your ear. “I’m gonna come inside you. Fill you up. Maybe I’ll put a baby in you. Would you like that? Carrying my kid while your boyfriend raises it?”

The horror of his words, combined with the relentless friction, coiled a sickening tension in your gut. Your body, against your will, was building towards a climax, a betrayal so profound it shattered something inside you.

“I can feel you clenching,” he panted, his pace quickening. “You’re gonna come on my cock, you filthy bitch. Come for me.”

And you did. A silent, shuddering orgasm ripped through you, wave after wave of shame and pleasure that left you gasping. He groaned in triumph, his thrusts becoming erratic, and then he was pulsing inside you, hot and deep, his own release mingling with yours.

He held you there for a moment, his forehead against yours, breathing heavily. Then he pulled out, letting your leg drop. You sagged against the wall, your jeans around your ankles, his semen already dripping down your thigh.

He tucked himself away, zipped up, and straightened his jacket. He looked utterly composed.

“Wear a skirt next time,” he said casually, as if discussing the weather. “It’s more convenient.” He turned and walked out, leaving you crumpled in the gap between the dryers.

The city began to feel like a labyrinth designed to trap you. You stopped going out alone. Minho accompanied you everywhere. His concern was a constant, smothering presence. You couldn’t tell him the truth. How could you?

You started seeing a therapist, lying about the cause of your anxiety. You took a new job, a data entry position in a bland, open-plan office with lots of people. Safety in numbers.

Sunghoon worked in the accounting department on the other side of the floor. He was ethereally beautiful, with pale skin and sharp features that seemed carved from ice. He was quiet, efficient, always impeccably dressed. He’d smile at you in the breakroom, a small, polite thing that never reached his distant brown eyes.

For a month, it was just that—polite nods. You started to relax. Maybe this was a safe space.

Then, the company retreat.

A weekend at a secluded lodge in the mountains. Team-building exercises, shared cabins. You were paired with Sunghoon and two other colleagues for a hiking activity.

The hike was strenuous. You fell behind, your lungs burning. Sunghoon dropped back to walk with you. “Take your time,” he said, his voice soft.

The rest of the group disappeared around a bend. The woods were dense, silent except for the crunch of leaves underfoot.

“You’re very pretty, Y/N,” Sunghoon said, his tone conversational.

“Thank you,” you mumbled, speeding up.

His hand shot out, grabbing your wrist. His grip was like iron. “I wasn’t finished.”

You tried to pull away. “Let go of me.”

“I’ve watched you,” he continued, pulling you off the path, into a thicket of trees. “You carry yourself like you’re better than everyone. Like you’re pure.” He pushed you against a broad pine tree, the bark scraping through your thin jacket. “But I know what you are. I saw the bruises on your thigh last week in the breakroom. Someone’s already been marking you.”

Panic seized you. “That was—I fell.”

“Don’t lie.” His voice was still calm, almost bored. He unbuttoned your jeans. “Let’s see if you’re as pure as you pretend.”

“No! Please, Sunghoon, don’t!”

He slapped you. It wasn’t a hard, angry slap like Heeseung’s. It was a crisp, precise strike, meant to stun and humiliate. “Quiet. You’ll disturb the wildlife.”

He yanked your jeans and underwear down, his cold fingers probing between your legs. You were dry, clenched tight with fear.

“Hm.” He spat on his fingers, roughly pushed two inside you. The intrusion was brutal. You cried out, and he covered your mouth with his other hand.

“Such a tight little cunt,” he murmured, his face close to yours, his breath smelling of mint. He scissored his fingers, stretching you. “But look, you’re getting wet. Your body knows its purpose.”

Tears streamed down your face. He was right. The awful, unwanted slickness was returning, a physiological betrayal.

He unzipped his trousers. His cock was long and slender, like the rest of him. He positioned himself and pushed in. The stretch was different this time—a slow, burning invasion.

He fucked you with a cold, detached rhythm, his eyes fixed on your face, studying your reactions as if you were a specimen. He didn’t grunt or swear. He was silent, save for his controlled breathing.

“You’re thinking of your boyfriend,” he stated. “Pathetic. He can’t have you like this. Only I can.” He leaned in, his lips brushing your ear. “I’m going to come inside you. And you’re going to thank me.”

You shook your head, sobbing against his hand.

He increased his pace, his hips snapping against yours. The friction, combined with your own treacherous wetness, began to build that familiar, hated tension. You tried to fight it, to go somewhere else in your mind.

“I can feel you tightening,” he whispered, a flicker of heat finally entering his icy voice. “Come for me, you dirty girl. Come on the cock of the man you ignored for a month.”

The command, the humiliation, tipped you over the edge. A sharp, painful climax tore through you, your muscles clamping down on him. He groaned, a soft, almost surprised sound, and followed you over, his release spilling deep inside you with a few final, deep thrusts.

He pulled out, tucked himself away, and smoothed his hair. He looked down at you, slumped against the tree, exposed and soiled.

“Button up,” he said, his voice flat once more. “We don’t want to be late for the trust fall exercise.” He turned and walked back to the path, leaving you to scramble your clothes back on with trembling hands.

After the retreat, you broke. You told Minho you were sick, that you needed to go stay with a cousin in another city for a while. You just needed to get away. He argued, but you were insistent. You packed a single bag and bought a train ticket to Busan.

You thought you’d escaped.

The train was crowded. You found your seat, tucked your bag under your legs, and stared out the window, watching the city blur into countryside. You allowed yourself a sliver of hope.

“Excuse me? Is this seat 14B?”

You looked up. The man smiling down at you was sun-kissed and handsome, with kind, crinkling eyes and a disarming smile. He looked… safe.

“Yes,” you said, moving your bag.

“Thanks. I’m Jake.” He settled into the seat beside you, radiating a friendly warmth. He made easy small talk—about the weather, the slow train, his visit to his grandmother in Daegu. He was funny, gentle. For the first time in months, you felt your shoulders untense. You even laughed at a joke.

In Busan, you rented a small, furnished studio near the beach. For three days, you breathed. You walked along the shore, the salt air cleansing. You thought maybe you could start over.

On the fourth day, as you carried groceries back to your studio, a motorcycle screeched to a halt beside you. The rider took off his helmet.

Jake.

His friendly smile was still in place. “Y/N? Wow, what a coincidence!”

The coincidence was too perfect. The ice water of dread flooded your veins.

“Jake… hi.”

“Small world! Listen, I’m meeting some friends at a bar nearby. You should come. You shouldn’t be alone in a new city.”

You declined, making an excuse, your heart hammering. He looked disappointed but understanding. “Another time, then.”

That night, there was a knock on your door. You peered through the peephole. Jake stood there, holding a bottle of wine and a concerned expression.

“I know you said no,” he called through the door, his voice muffled but warm. “But I was worried. You seemed… lonely. Just one drink? For my peace of mind?”

He seemed so genuine. So kind. The part of you that was starved for normal human connection overruled your fear. You opened the door.

“Just one,” you said.

He beamed. “Great!”

He was charming. He talked about his job (he was a physical therapist), his love of surfing, his family. He poured the wine. It was rich and red. You drank it too quickly, grateful for the warmth in your belly, the softening of the sharp edges of your fear.

A pleasant fog descended. Your limbs felt heavy. Jake’s face swam in your vision, his smile still kind.

“You’re tired,” he said softly, taking the glass from your slack fingers. “Let’s get you to bed.”

“M’okay…” you slurred.

He helped you up, his arm strong around your waist. He led you to the bed, laying you down. He brushed your hair from your face. “So pretty,” he murmured. “So perfect.”

His hands began to undress you. You tried to protest, to push him away, but your arms were leaden.

“Shhh, pretty girl,” he cooed, his voice like honey. “It’s okay. Jake’s here. I’ll take care of you. You want this. You’ve been asking for it with those scared little eyes.”

“No…” you whimpered.

“Yes,” he said firmly, but his smile never faded. He stripped you naked, then undressed himself. His body was tanned, muscular. His cock was thick and curved, already fully hard. He knelt between your legs, spreading them.

“Look at you,” he whispered, his eyes drinking you in. “Made for me.” He didn’t force entry. He leaned down and took one nipple into his mouth, sucking hard, his tongue circling. A shock of unwanted sensation jolted through you. He switched to the other, biting gently, then not so gently.

His hand slid between your legs, his fingers parting your folds. “So wet already,” he lied. The wine, the shock, had made you pliant but not aroused. He spat on his fingers and pushed them inside, working them in and out. “There we go. That’s my girl.”

He positioned himself at your entrance. “This might hurt a little,” he said, as if apologizing for stepping on your toe. “But it’ll feel good soon. I promise.”

He pushed in. The stretch was immense, burning. You cried out, a weak, thready sound.

“Shhh, I know, baby, I know.” He sank in to the hilt, his weight settling on you. He began to move, slow, deep, grinding thrusts that filled you unbearably. He kissed your tears away. “You’re taking me so well. Such a good girl. My good girl.”

His pretended tenderness was the most terrifying thing you’d experienced. He fucked you like a lover, whispering endearments, even as he held your wrists pinned above your head, his grip unbreakable. He talked about the future, about putting a baby in you, about how beautiful you’d look round with his child.

“Gonna fill you up, darling,” he panted, his rhythm increasing. “Gonna breed you. Make you a mommy. You’d like that, wouldn’t you? Being full of me always.”

You came then, a silent, shuddering release born of overstimulation and sheer physiological betrayal. He smiled against your neck, pleased. “That’s it. Come for me.” His own climax followed, a hot, pulsing flood deep inside you. He collapsed on you, nuzzling your hair. “Mine,” he breathed.

He didn’t leave. He held you all night, a possessive cage. In the hazy pre-dawn light, he woke you by entering you again, this time from behind, his arm tight around your waist, his teeth on your shoulder. “Morning, beautiful,” he whispered, as he took you.

Before he left, he made you breakfast—eggs and toast. He kissed your forehead. “I’ll be back tonight. Wear something nice for me.” He left as if he were a doting boyfriend.

You sat at the tiny table, staring at the cold eggs, the taste of him still inside you, his scent on your sheets. You were well and truly trapped.

You stopped leaving the studio. Jake visited nightly. Sometimes he was “sweet.” Sometimes, if you resisted, his smile would freeze and he’d punish you—holding your head underwater in the sink until you thrashed, or making you kneel on the rough concrete floor for hours.

You got sick. A urinary tract infection, burning and painful. You had to go to a pharmacy.

The young man behind the counter was beautiful in an almost effeminate way, with sparkling eyes and a bright, welcoming smile. His name tag read ‘Sunoo.’

“How can I help you?” he chirped.

Muttering, face burning, you asked for the medication. His smile didn’t falter. “Of course. Do you have a prescription?”

You showed him the slip from the clinic. His eyes scanned it, and his smile turned knowing. “Oh, honey. These are rough. I have something better.” He produced a different box. “Stronger. More effective.”

You were too embarrassed and in pain to argue. You took the pills he offered.

A week later, the infection was worse. You returned. Sunoo recognized you immediately, his face a mask of sympathy. “Not better? That’s terrible. Come, let me check your file in the consultation room.”

The small, private room had a single chair and a desk. He closed the door and locked it. The click was soft, final.

“You’ve been a bad girl,” Sunoo said, his voice losing its melodic warmth, turning syrupy and sinister.

“What?”

He opened a drawer and pulled out your original prescription. “You didn’t take the medicine I gave you, did you? You went to another pharmacy. That hurts my feelings.” He tore the prescription slip in half. “I replaced your pills with sugar. You shouldn’t be putting those chemicals in your body anyway. Not when it’s meant for other things.”

You stood up to leave. He pushed you back into the chair, his strength surprising.

“I know all about you,” he whispered, kneeling before you, his hands on your knees. “Jake talks in his sleep. He’s so proud of his pretty little breeder.” His hands slid up your thighs, pushing your dress up. “I want a taste.”

“No, please—”

He undid his trousers, freeing a cock that was surprisingly thick. He gripped the back of your head. “Open up, slut. Let’s see if you’re as good at this as he says.”

He forced himself into your mouth, hitting the back of your throat, making you gag. He held you there, fucking your face with short, brutal thrusts. Tears streamed from your eyes. He moaned, playing with your hair.

“Such a good little cocksucker,” he cooed. “Swallow it all. It’s good for you. Full of protein.” He pulled out just before he came, spraying his release over your face, your hair, your open mouth. He rubbed the head of his cock over your lips, smearing it. “Clean it up.”

You sat there, trembling, covered in his semen.

He stood, tucking himself away. “I’ll get you the real antibiotics now. We can’t have an infection in the womb, can we?” He unlocked the door, his bright smile back in place. “Feel better soon!”

You stopped going out entirely. Jake brought you groceries. You were a prisoner in your own skin. You thought about running again, but where would you go? They were everywhere.

You missed books. You asked Jake to bring you some from the library. He brought a stack. One was a dense historical text you hadn’t requested. A note was tucked inside, in neat, precise handwriting: “Page 227. You’ll find it relevant.”

With trembling hands, you opened to the page. It described ancient practices of war trophies, of conquered women. The words blurred. Another note was paper-clipped to the margin: “The quiet ones see the most. – J.”

A few days later, a different book arrived, delivered by courier. No return address. It was a photo album. Your photo album. Pictures of you and Minho, of your family, of you as a child. The last page was a recent photo, taken through your studio window, of you sleeping.

You screamed and threw it across the room.

That night, you tried to call Minho. The line was dead. Jake had cut it.

The next afternoon, there was a knock. Not Jake’s familiar rap. This was sharper. You didn’t answer. The knocking persisted, then stopped.

An hour later, as you sat in the dark living room, you heard the balcony door slide open. You hadn’t locked it.

A figure slipped inside, silhouetted against the sunset. He was of average height but moved with a predator’s grace. Jungwon. You’d never seen him before, but you knew. His face was youthful but his eyes were ancient and intense.

“You’ve been ignoring my messages,” he said, his voice quiet, devoid of inflection.

You backed away. “Get out.”

He didn’t speak again. He just advanced. In his hand, a small, sharp folding knife flicked open. The blade caught the dying light.

You turned to run for the front door. He was faster. He grabbed you, spun you, and pressed the cold flat of the blade against your throat.

“Strip,” he commanded.

With the knife at your throat, you obeyed, shedding your clothes with shaking hands.

He looked you over, his gaze analytical. “On your hands and knees.”

You knelt. He moved behind you. You felt the cool edge of the blade trace a line down your spine, then between your buttocks. You flinched.

“History is written by the victors,” he whispered, his breath on your ear. He used the knife not to cut, but to threaten, to heighten the terror. He positioned himself behind you, the tip of his cock pressing against your entrance. He was average in length but thick, a solid, unforgiving weight.

He pushed in, not with a brutal shove, but with a slow, relentless pressure that burned and stretched you open. Once seated fully, he paused, one hand fisting in your hair, pulling your head back, the other still holding the knife flat against your stomach.

“I’ve conquered you,” he stated, and began to move. His thrusts were deep, measured, each one a claim. He fucked you with a quiet, terrifying focus, his breath steady. He bit your shoulder, hard enough to break the skin, marking you.

“You’re a chapter in my history now,” he grunted, his composure finally cracking as his pace increased. “Mine.” He came with a sharp exhale, his release hot inside you. He pulled out, wiped the knife clean on your discarded shirt, folded it, and pocketed it.

He dressed silently and left through the balcony door as quietly as he’d come.

Jake had taken you out, a rare “treat,” driving you to a secluded cliffside viewpoint at night. “Some air will do you good,” he’d said, his hand possessive on your thigh.

While he was on a phone call, you saw a shadow detach itself from the trees. A young man, tall and lanky, hood pulled up. He walked straight to the passenger door, yanked it open, and dragged you out.

“Hey!” Jake called, but he sounded more annoyed than alarmed.

The boy—Niki—shoved you against the side of the car. Up close, he was all fierce, wild beauty and unchecked malice.

“Think you’re too good, huh?” he spat, his voice rough with youth and venom. “My hyungs can’t stop talking about you. The shared slut.”

He didn’t waste time. He turned you around, bent you over the car’s hood, and pulled your pants down. His cock was long and lean, like him. He spat into his hand, slicked himself, and drove into you without ceremony.

“Fuck!” he grunted, his thrusts immediately frantic, pounding. He slapped your ass, hard, leaving stinging prints. “Take it, you bitch! You’re just a hole for us!”

He was rougher than the others, less controlled, all raw, violent need. He fucked you like he was trying to exorcise something, slamming you against the car with each thrust. He called you every filthy name he could think of.

“Gonna come in this used-up cunt,” he panted. “Mark it so everyone knows you’re ours!”

He came with a loud, guttural cry, biting the juncture of your neck and shoulder hard enough to draw blood. He stayed inside you for a moment, panting, then pulled out. He zipped up, looked at Jake, who had finished his call and was leaning against the driver’s door, watching with a faint smile.

“She’s tight, hyung,” Niki said, as if reviewing a product.

“I know,” Jake said. “Now go home. Your brother’s looking for you.”

Niki shot you one last sneer and disappeared into the darkness.

Jake helped you back into the car, tenderly wiping the blood from your neck. “He’s a bit excitable,” he said mildly. “But he’s family.”

It was nothing but a regular day, but the university halls were bustling with noise. Students hurried to their classes, laughter and chatter echoing off the vast walls.

As luminous shades of gold bled through the glass windows, casting a warm glow across the hallways, the sunlight painted patterns on the floors and walls. The hallways were suddenly blanketed with a hush as two figures made their way across the marble tiles.

Their presence commanded immediate attention, and their scents mixed together wasn’t for the weak—two pureblooded Alphas who reeked of authority and power. Students parted before them instinctively, a path clearing in the crowded corridor.

“Did any of them really put any thought into this proposal?” the piercing voice of the Student Council Vice President, Lee Heeseung, broke the silence. His usually calm demeanor was masked with frustration as he handed a thick folder to the President, Yang Jungwon.

Jungwon—someone that people feared to come across—took the folder as his cat-like eyes scanned the cover before flipping it open. His reputation for being icy and cold due to his standards had earned him both respect and fear among the students, whether they were a fellow Alpha, Beta, or Omega.

As he flipped open the folder, his expression remained unreadable, but the sharpness in his eyes clearly showed his annoyance. The corridor only seemed to grow quieter.

Heeseung snickered, his tone dripping with sarcasm. “It’s almost impressive how they call themselves members of the school board.” His eyes flicked towards the pages in the folder, his lip curling in disdain. “Do they really think this is acceptable? That this meets our standards?”

To say that Heeseung, the heir and youngest son of the very well-respected Lee family, was intimidating would be an understatement. He carried himself with an aura of power and authority that commanded respect and made the people around him quake in fear. As a pureblooded Alpha, his name alone was enough to send shivers down the spine of anyone who dared cross his path—and not in a very favorable light.

From a young age, Heeseung was groomed to perfection to uphold the family’s legacy within the hierarchy. With every step he took, confidence reeked off him. He’s already a formidable figure whose influence extended far beyond the walls of their prestigious estate.

But it wasn’t just his upbringing that shaped Heeseung into the Alpha he was. It was his charisma, his natural magnetism that drew Alphas and Omegas alike to him like moths to a flame. Despite his intimidating presence, there was something else to him, a magnetic pull that made it impossible to look away.

His pretty face, framed by tousled locks of dark hair and sharp features, only added to his allure. With piercing eyes that seemed to hold the secrets of the universe, he was the epitome of a perfect pureblooded Alpha.

Jungwon, unfazed by Heeseung’s sarcasm, closed the folder with a loud ‘snap’.